Professional Documents
Culture Documents
THE
THE
PRIORESSES
MONKES
SIRE
TALE,
THE
TALE,
CLERKES
SQUIERES
THE
TALES
EDITED
WALTER
REV.
BY
W.
THE
SKEAT,
D.C.L., LLD.,
Elrington
and
and
Fellow
NINTH
AT
THE
TALE
TALE
CANTERBURY
THE
THOPAS,
Bosworth
PH.D.
Professor
of Christ's
REVISED
CLARENDON
DCCCC
of Anglo-Saxon
College, Cambridge
EDITION,
LiTT.D.
PRESS
OXFORD
PRINTED
AT
HY
PRINTER
THE
CLARENDON
HORACE
HART,
TO
Add
PRESS
THE
to
GIFT
M.A.
UNIVERSITY
Lib.
CONTENTS.
PAGE
vii
INTRODUCTION
LIST
B.
GROUP
WORKS
CHAUCER'S
OF
Ixxix
MAN-OF-LAW
THE
THE
MAN
THE
SHIPMAN'S
"
"
THE
HEAD-LINK
LAW'S
OF
END-LINK
SHIPMAN
PRIORESS
RIME
SIR
SIR
OF
....
....
17
THOPAS
19
...
END-LINK
THOPAS
...
THE
END-LINK
"
"
TALE
PRIORESSES
"
THE
PROLOGUE
"
THE
PROLOGUE
"
THE
MONK'S
THE
MONKES
TALE
THE
NONNE
PRESTES
THE
CLERK'S
THE
CLERKES
PROLOGUE
"
....
27
....
29
32
"
PROLOGUE
E.
GROUP
PROLOGUE
56
"
59
....
TALE
61
"
LINK
CLERK-MERCHANT
"
THE
SQUIRE'S
THE
SQUIERES
THE
SQUIRE
"
F.
GROUP
"
100
....
PROLOGUE
101
TALE
END-LINK
103
125
129
Notes
to
Group
Notes
to
Group
195
Notes
to
Group
206
Glossarial
Index
225
Names
Index
of
Proper
Index
of
Subjects Explained
309
.......
in the
258
Notes
313
INTRODUCTION.
FOR
the
reader
Tale,
which
it
Morris,
have
worth
is
out
published
since
collected
of
some
from
poet
the
April ?th,
named
of the
one
his
;
the
in
son.
nearly
plague
1349,
at
of
The
same
1349.
who
his
half-brother
time,
carried
Chaucer's
will,
wife,
Thomas
off
of
Chaucer
both
Heyroun,
have
must
Robert,
to
is dated
and
John
Chaucer,
Maria
married
dated
Easter-day
Thomas
probably
Agnes,
Heyroun
Heyroun
mother,
Thames
John
then
the
learn
Heyroun
death,
his
for
who
first,and
Thomas
his
and
or
of
in
and
hence
that
Maria,
family
Maria
names
Chaucer
the
named
have
Analogues
We
Heroun
Robert's
Vintner,
and
Vintner,
Also,
in
Athenaeum,
1875.
wife.
will
which
published
Chaucer,
being
After
Richard
his
The
by
succeeded
lately
Tales,'
John
Furnivall,
'Originals
his
Heroun
executor
father.
2th)
in
mother,
same
Chaucer,
(April
refer
Chaucer,
in
Thomas
father.
1349,
poet's
Richard
died
to
of
Agnes,
the
Chaucer's
the
Knightes
Series
to
Mr.
has
(in advance)
son
and
of
married
John
her
the
was
that
time
to
dated
and
London,
born
been
refer
to
Press
occasion
concerning
Canterbury
half-brother,
being
had
records,
published
Chaucer's
that
leave
Prologue,
Clarendon
remark-
old
time
and
Society,
had
the
to
facts
new
Chaucer
Street,
Chaucer's
frequently
amongst
some
been
of
in
while
diligent searching
finding
of
beg
must
Glossary.
and
But
life, I
Chaucer's
edition
Dr.
by
to
Notes
the
to
"c.,
volume
of
account
an
have
must
by
the
had
able
memor-
an
uncle
vitl
INTRODUCTION.
named
de
Hanio
Copton,
The
moneyer.
most
interesting
matters
are
'
'
'
Accounts
we
George's Chapel,Windsor,
was
Clerk
of the Works
at St.
'
Chaucer
with the
author
this
sum
on
of
^20,
is still extant.
In
connection
of The
ing
interestKnightes Tale, it is particularly
to find that there is a writ dated July i, 1390, allowinghim
the costs of puttingup scaffolds in Smithfield for the King and
See
Queen to see the jousts which took place in May, 1390.
Kn. Tale, 1023.
tells us, in his Prologue, 11. 791-795, that it was
Chaucer
his
the
each of the pilgrims
intention to make
tell four tales,
two
on
to Canterbury and two
the return-journey. But so far
on
way
his proposed plan,he did not even
from
fulfilling
complete so
much
of talcs do not even
as
a
quarter of it,since the number
suffice to go once
round, much less four times. No pilgrimtells
two
stories,
though the poet represents himself as being inter-
For
the
see
quotations,
The
GROUPS
rupted in
his Rime
in its stead
; and
of Sir
have
we
ix
TALES.
THE
OF
the
Thopas, and telling
tale of Melibeus
dasher,
story from the Yeoman, the HaberWeaver, the Dyer, the Tapiser, or
no
the
Carpenter, the
the Ploughman1.
The
series being thus incomplete, it only
remains to investigate
to what degree of completenessthe author
succeeded
in
attaining.
It is easy
material
of
to
that
see
before
in hand
tales occurred
Chaucer
may
the
of
idea
good
deal of
writing a connected
series
have
had
The
Prologue,answering somewhat
of his very latest works, and in his best
to a preface,is one
manner
measure
arranged
; and before writingit,he had in some
His design was
a part of his materials.
to make
a collection of
tales which
he had previously
tales
new
written,to write more
to go with these,and to unite them
of
all into a series by means
for the change from one
connectinglinks 2,which should account
narrator
to
the
him.
to
in order.
next
In
but wrote-in
the
continuously,
to him, being probablywell aware
avoidingan
that this
the
was
best way
of
of
The
result is that some
artificiality.
links are perfectly
and others not written at all,thus
supplied,
affordinga series of fragments or Groups,complete in themselves,
but having gaps between
them.
A full account
of these Groups,
which
showing
Preface
the
to
publishedfor
nine.
are
tales
joined
not
are
appearance
at
are
Six-text
Edition
the Chaucer
Between
Societyin
these
of Chaucer's
are
1868.
Canterbury Tales,
The resulting
Groups
it is by
no
means
of the
to each other
was
Groups relatively
determined
This relative order is,however, settled
finally
upon.
to some
extent
by occasional references to placespassed on the
1
not
2
Warton
a
wrongly adds,
or
the Host.
was
the
umpire,
tale-tellerhimself.
The
like,are
term
'
to be
whence
Society,
Introduction
link,'and such
found
as
'
and
head-link,'end-link,'
'
I have
to The
terms
Man
copiedthem.
of Lawes
See
Tale.
the
INTRODUCTION.
certain that
road,and to the time of day. We are also perfectly
the Knight was
and the Parson the last of
to tell the first tale,
the
intended
was
or
Any
more.
time
to be
distance
in
one
who
one
be well
must
performed
knows
what
one
of the
is out
day, or
in two,
or
in the
travellingwas
three,
olden
aware
day
all in
of
were
of
for
more
by every modern
reader,but certainlynot
founded upon truth.
Fortunately,too, the matter is put beyond
incidental remarks.
In the first Group, or
argument
by some
the line
Group A, occurs
a
matter
course
"
'
i.e. it is now
Lo
Depeford,and
it is
half-weypryme
'
"
o'clock
'
which
can
that hour
only mean
of another
day, not
of the
same
logue,
ProYeoman's
in the Canon's
allusion,
to the pilgrimshaving passedthe night in a hostelry,
as I
understand the passage.
This once
perceived,it is not of much
allow the pilgrimstwo days,or three,
whether we
consequence
four ; but the most
convenient
or
arrangement is that proposed
four days to have been occuviz, to suppose
pied;
by Mr. Furnivall,
Stillclearer is the
one.
the
more
awkward
so,
as
this
allusion to
tremely
suppositiondisposesof another extime,viz. the mention of ten o'clock
miles,
Edinburgh to Glasgow,forty-four
took two days for the journey. Twenty miles a day was
fast. We may
Book
of
allow the pilgrimsabout fifteen miles a day. See Chambers'
Days, ii.2aS.
1
In
from
GROUPS
in the
morning
morning, in
alluded
in
order
OF
Group B, 1. 14,
not
to ^ whilst
TALES.
THE
which
to clash with
the two
absolutely
requires a fourth morning,
the road
on
can
cause
trouble ; on
no
of
notes
Prologue
Yeoman's
of the
because
pilgrims
references to
hostelry. The
yet a third
time already
refer to
must
in the Canon's
the passage
XI
places
aflbrd much
ment
help,for we cannot rest satisfied with the arrangein Tyrwhitt'sedition,
to
makes
the pilgrims
which
come
before arriving
at Rochester.
Sittingbourne
But
very
the data
days of
the
month
is discussed in the
the
not
are
which
on
to
note
day recognisedby
the
the
for
fix the
can
we
pilgrimstravelled.
in the
Host
This
is shown
to
have
been
the
editions;which
28th, as in some
with the expression
in the Prologue, 1. 8 *.
agrees
venient
Putting all the results together,we get the followingconscheme
of the Groups of tales. It is copied from Mr.
FurnivalPs Preface,with the mere
addition of the dates.
i8th
of
April,and
The
April 1 6.
the
not
(Prol.20, 23).
April 17. GROUP
General
to their
A.
liking;
he had
hardlyyet
recovered
from
its
effects.
In the Reve's
'
Lo
Lo
By
"
5* I
mean
Prologue are
the lines
"
Group B, 1. 5, as
numbered
in the Chaucer
Society's
was
wrong.
The
fault
was
Xll
OD
INTR
That
in
is,they are
half-past
7 o'clock
UCTION.
sightof Deptford
in the
Group is incomplete;I
supposing that the Yeoman's
shall
give my
Tale
halted
there,at
April 1 8.
and
Tale
Prioress
night,
Man-of-Law
Melibeus
(2157-3078); Monk's
that
London.
(1625-1642)
; Prioress's Tale
(1881-1901); Sir Thopas
End-link
of
Dartford
Head-link,bis Prologue,
(1-1162);Shipman's Prologue and Tale (1163-1624);
Shipman End-link
Tale
formed
have
to
GROUPS.
presently
reasons
was
at about
Greenwich
morning.
This
for
and
tf
and
time
learn that it
was
In
place.
the
April (1.5).
In the Monk's
Host
Doctor
(1902-2156);
and
Tale
and
Prologue
(3957-4636);
Tale
Man-of-Law
o'clock (1.14),and
10
(1643-1880);
Head-link,we
that it
the
was
i8th of
the
(287-328);Pardoner's
Tale (329-968). Gap.
Bath's Preamble
(1-856);Wife's Tale
and
Preamble, Prologue,and
D.
GROUP
Wife
of
the
Pardoner
Prologue and
2440). Gap;
Notes
(1665-2294). Gap.
Clerk's Prologue and Tale (1-1212);Merchant's
Tale
End-link
(2419(1213-2418); Merchant
""c.
of places,
is narrated
the
Friar,in which
tales about
bourne.
tale is
the
At
end
than usual.
of the Wife
former
friars before
Again,at
'My
(1265-1664)
; Sompnour's
Tale
Prologue and
GROUP
Tale
the
the end
doon,
we
promises
company
of his
ben
the
Sompnour
tell
some
shall arrive at
Tale, he
almost
to
of Bath's
at
says
"
toune.' D
2294.
amble
Preand
strange
Sitting-
OF
GROUPS
After
which,the
in the Clerk's
Tale, 1. 1170,
probably a
These
Link
F.
Group
(673-708); Franklin's
GROUP
and
are
at least two
allusions to
of
course
should
(709-1624). Gap.
Tale
(1-553);Canon's
Tale
Nun's
Second
G.
Sittingbourne,
Group
it probablethat it should
April 20.
awhile at
Group E ; namely,
in the Merchant's Tale, E 1685 ;
the Merchant
End-link,E 2438.
in the
third allusion in
that
prove
there
that
of Bath's Preamble
the Wife
xill
but
London,
also be noted
It must
and
probablyhalted
company
from
fortymiles
TALES.
THE
Yeoman's
Tale
(554-1481). Gap.
GROUP
H.
Manciple'sPrologue and Tale (1-362). Gap.
GROUP
I. Parson's Prologue and Tale.
Notes of time and place. In the Squire'sTale, F 73, the
narrator
remarks
that he will not delay the hearers,'for it is
prime,'i.e.
In the
a.m.
Yeoman's
Prologue there
'
down,
taken
under
to
is mention
the
task for
morning, which
which
on
mention
which
time
Tales.
started.
of
It
In
case, be
the
of 4 p.m., and
the end
above
account
Chaucer
had
This
called
of the hour
what
most
little town
cannot, in any
they
shews
of
'
The
Prologue
is
ment,
explicitstateence
most
which is certainly
as having refereasilyunderstood
the road, at a place (probably
to a halt for the night on
Ospringe) five miles short of Boughton-under-Blee. The
Canon's Yeoman
that he had seen
the pilgrimsride
says plainly
of their hostelryin the morrow-tide.
out
In the Manciple's
Canon's
of the
is useful
carried
is,on
the
out
as
the
Cook
hour
is
in the
Parson's
the Parson
undertakes
to tell
journey.
shewing
the
exact
whole, the
is not
the
Bob-up-and-
much
best
at
extent
the
arrangement
affected
to
same
of the
by the question
the number
of days occupied by the pilgrimson the journey.
the great advantage of stamping upon the
possesses, moreover,
arrangement
INTRODUCTION.
XIV
work
its
in the various
of the Tales
Tyrvvhittfound
hence
fragmentary character.
incomplete and
The
of these
lists are
into two
follows
as
The
the first
parts (a)and (b),
of Law's
Man
In
placed anywhere
be
variation is of
the
(a),D, E, F,
the
that it may
Groups A,
variations between
only two
easilyexplained.
independentof
so
is
satisfactory
he
premised,his result
G, B (b),G, H, I.
make
to
case
therefore
case,
note
of time
between
and
; in this
parts of Group B
that the
see
which occur
togetherby the expressions
declares in 1. 46, Group
of Law
the Man
For, whereas
'
ryght now
can
place,
or
In the other
importance.
no
to
no
two
is entirely
in them.
reallybound
are
the
pressed
finally
adopted is easilyexalreadygiven to the Groups, only
names
containingthe
the second
and
which
be subdivided
must
and
considerably,
varies
his best
do
to
order
by using the
Group
ment
arrange-
MSS.
The
"
tale seyn,'
thrifty
no
"
This
'
proceeds to
and
learned
much
men
that
so
as
there
Bodleian
ask
the
tale,declaringthat
of Law and
i.e. the Man
lore,'
it is evident that
is good : whence
to follow B (a) immediately;
as
is
authorityfor
Library ;
while
The
this in MS.
the
to
be
be
of
and
the
more
at
this emendation
be
(b)must
hints
MS.
ye
vanced
adso,
14
in the
similar
is
proved
of Rochester
Sittingbournein D.
mentioned
further,that,of
'
Parson, know
the
Seld. B
Arch.
Harleian
correctness
supposed
for
Parson
'
nones
in
arrangement.
by
was
in
of
consumed
provided for.
on
the
This
way,
four
of them
some
furnishes
the
no
real
are
days
adequate
in-
objection,
TALE
THE
tales of the
the unwritten
because
GAMELFN.
OF
in
degree
some
to
penter,
Haberdasher, Car-
Yeoman,
XV
Ploughman,
would
have
which
have
been
the
fill up
gaps
above.
noticed
whole
The
Group
so
which
last
the
There
noted,viz.
whereas
know
there
that
of the
of the character
too
it,and
we
leyn
to
'
substitute
him
suppose
rime, without
three
have
to
unfinished,it is easy to
'
and
Nun's
have
may
then
Prologue (1.164),
his name
Priest,
new
character
left the
see
drawn
her
line
how
'
at
another
'
for the
We
to reason.
draw
with-
to
future time.
some
That
in
character
suddenly determined
prestes thre
havingregard
as
in the
one
revised.
ever
same
that Chaucer
possibility
and
have
strong strokes,
the
but
poet
the
At
John.
was
the
flaw,one
of three Priests
the mention
we
Sir
being
If
is
hire
was
hand
have
would
sake
mere
chapelof the
ought to rejectthose
spurious.
small degree,some
receive,in some
probable by observinghow
yet more
touching-up,is rendered
For here,in several of the MSS., we come
Group A ends.
upon
the face of it,is not Chaucer's
additional fragment which, on
an
but a work
earlier period; I mean
at all,
belongingto a slightly
have supposed,with great reason,
the Tale of Gamelyji. Some
That
that
this tale
Chaucer
to
work
did
among
occurs
intended
to
the
rest
because
recast, although,as
it is
one
fact,he did
which
not
live
re-write
the tale
us
Chaucer's
You
Like
It.
of the botcher
against the stupidity
But
whose
I cannot
hand
but protest
wrote
above
it
INTRODUCTION.
XVI
'
The
Cokes
Tale
of
Gamelyn.'
That
was
done
because
it
Tale
was
to
have
followed
the
Cook's
fresh
of the close
succeeding one
country-life
back-streets of the city. No better placecan be found for it.
There
is yet one
of the earlier
more
Tale, found only in some
but in none
of the MSS., viz. the Ploughman's
printededitions,
Tale.
This is admittedlyspurious,in the sense
that it is not
Tale, a
in its way.
poem
; but it is a remarkable
intended it for an imitation of Chaucer, nor
Chaucer's
The
author
pretended any
about it ; on the contrary,he says plainly
that he was
the
disguise
in alliterative verse
author of the well-known
commonly
poem
Pierce
the Ploughman's Crede.
It can
known
as
only have
but we
need not blame Thynne
been inserted by inadvertence,
never
for
the
poem
would
not
have
been
Knight'sTale,shewing
in hand together.
probably
and Arcite'
were
VARIATIONS
would
he
all,for
not
that
Ten
also
a
it is obvious
Brink
said
pressed into
his
under
the title Of
poem,
after three
'
in
same
service,when
1870)
False
and
Chaucer
Knight'sTale,
has been
stanza, which
find
now
that
writing the
Annelida
Queen
comparison (and
this is
preserved
Arcite.'
In this
'
"
a
a
the
the
But
stanza.
from
as
seven-line
upon
poem
not
the
naturallyemploy
xvii
RHYTHM.
OF
little remarkable
MSS.
between
it is
lines reappear
three
same
lines
It is
resemblance
of
to note
the traces
interesting
this poem
and the Knight'sTale, but
that they are very few, such as these :
of
in many
Knight'sTale
it must
be
mitted
ad-
"
'
which
For
Emely
her j onge
schene *"
suster
in the
Knight'sTale, 1. 114
example, the firstthree lines
reappears
phrases.
thus
With
; with
of the
few
similar
prologue run
"
'
thou
That
in
Within
fiers God
of armes,
the rede,
Mars
"
The
compared with the Knight'sTale,1111-1115.
used
and Chaucer
general story is, however, widely different,
up the latter part of it,not in the Knight'sTale, but in the
in support
I draw attention to this poem
Squire'sTale.
chiefly
which
of
be
may
suggestion,to which
earlydraught of
stanzas;
as
It must
Palamon
next
be noted
to
the
Second
amongst
occasion
a list of
tentatively,
puts down
I shall have
that Mr.
Chaucer's
the works
have
Brink
works
of the
Cecile.
Of
recur,
that the
in seven-line
been
in 1870.
who
Furnivall,
has drawn
up,
in their
'
Second
Life of Saint
to
this result
is
supposed order,
Period,'i.e. prior
now
known
has
the
himself the
Chaucer
there
as
been
never
doubt ; Tyrvvhittsays
almost
VOL.
expressly,The
translated
literally
II.
'
from
the
l"
Tale
of the
Nonne
is
in the
INTRODUCTION.
XV111
Aurea
Legenda
Chaucer
as
1. 426, under
of
Mr.
Tale
that it was
Petrarch
the tale of
is,for
than
poem
strain
as
This
Monk's
nowhere
has
Proem
Tale
to
author's
Moreover,
1677.
The
for
of the
one
A. B.C.
Tale
it is
be
other
very
Chaucer,except in
B.C. (perhapswritten
called
the
some
of Chaucer's
latest but
date.
The
main
part of
before
short
the
to
which
which
test
I
we
so
such
poems,
Visage2
no
The
canon
in
as
the
Painting;
without
it shews
poem
may
be
and
great originality,
rather
me
may
obvious
know,
appears
1369),and
A.D.
earlythan late.
I wish
Having premised these considerations,
state that we
test of earliness
have, in fact,one
to
seems
song;
above-mentioned
the
very
same
stanzas.
peculiarmetre,
else in
Chaucer's
as
still called
pversight)
(by an
is in
in the
known
poems,
stanzas.
suited for
told,being much
is also in seven-line
poem
Tale
A.
This tale
Tale.
better
much
him
learnt from
27),and
the Clerk's
as
jectural
con-
Chaucer
when
year
and it is in seven-line
part, a translation,
Prioress's
formal
known
the
Tale
Nun's
Second
to E
(seenote
now
Griseldis,
the most
The
-line stanzas.
seven
now
Padua
at
the
in
it still
Cecile, and
composed in the
originally
V
Nonne
It is,then, little
not
to be
of 1373;
date
see
marks
Women,
of Good
of Seint
Life
spoken by
than a translation,
and it is
Furnivall assignsto this
more
met
title of the
by
mentioned
is
Jacobus Januensis. It
in his Legende
separate work
the
retains evident
form
of
has
rely,I believe,with
that
it is
pointed it
I
propose
out
is
wonder
before ; I
simply this.
lateness
or
me
mean
that
no
the
one,
test
on
It is
confidence.
some
to
boldly to
now
of
as
far
as
rhythm.
all of Chaucer's
Nearly
'
"
p. 62.
INTRODUCTION.
XX
1377.
In
Reims
and
edition
the
of
Paris,1849,
Machault's
89, there
p.
is
by Tarbe,
of exactly this
edited
poems
poem
"
lines
thus
run
"
'A
Pour
ce
Car
Et
The
last
the
pietsuy,
si
taken
was
down
come
attempt
to
his
derive
once
Tales
written
can
now
Tales
as
Observe
whence
of
"
which
similar metre
have
by Chaucer, in
were
commenced,
written
were
probably earlier.
This
date
Good
(April1 8) of
Tales
With
Women.
this
particularly
Chaucer
this character.
an
of the
one
which
is
Chaucer
These
rime
of
this to
of the
guide us,
Canterbury
important passage, as
days of the pilgrimage,
meant
points are
to
include
discussed
in his
in the
shews
There
is
examples
two
English was
Head-link.
list of the
Legend of
1
has
givesthe
and
in
Women,
in this metre
Man-ot'-Law
it
ne
accordingto Professor
the year 1385 (Furnivall's
Trial Forewords, p. in).
date is one
of considerable
at
importance; for we
it the probability
from
that all of the Canterbury
Good
in this metre
not
belle.'
It is also almost
us.
this metre
use
Legend of
Ten Brink,in
Surely this
to
selle,
sans
opportunityfor
and with others,possibly,
in
poem,
et
feraychant ne lay,
toute
joielay."
que jamais ne
Adieu
te di : car
excellent
not
follows
plein*
ne
line of which
Et
Chaucer
as
cheval
esmeraude,
final e)is as
fully-sounded
Now
complain,
me
mont
ne
sans
n'ay mais
couplet(thesecond
4
cueur
ne
que
amis,
la
more
Harpe, printedin
than
Bartsch's
of
are
halfthe rimes
PRIORESS'S
late
or
the
to
the
the
Man
indicate
canon,
truth
The
as
work,
new
Prologue
by
61, which
to 11.3 and
notes
the
is that
TALE.
The
see.
subject-matterproves.
Law's
of
The
Tale.
Man
revised
workmanship, but was
the Prologue being made
up of
wholly such.
of early
is,in itself,
amongst the Tales,
is not
Tale
for insertion
and
work
old
would,
metre
Lines
new.
131-
may
be
taken
Tale
of Law's
Shipman's
poet'slatest
his industrious
was
Prologue,
and
in
to mean,
best
younger
Tale, and
self1.
End-link.
All
in
the
manner.
tained
Prologue to this Tale is conWhat
is now
in the Shipman End-link, B 1637-1642.
called the Prologue is,more
a
strictly,
Proem; and the Tale
itselfis,more
a
Legend, or (as the author calls it)a
strictly,
Prioress's
Tale.
The
real
or
written.
re-
the
The
two
first
revised
work, as
shewn
by the introduction of the words 'quod she' (1644),
tell a storie I wol doon
labour'
and the line 'To
(1653).
my
At the end of 1. 1656 I have inserted a short stroke,by way of
marking off the new work from the old.
The
Legend
Tale
itself is taken
of
of
Chaucer
1
Alphonsus
Society from
the
from
new
source
or
Lincoln, a
Society.
XXli
INTR
OD
T10N.
UC
edition,
printed in 1485, the Legend of
Alphonsus is said to have been composed in 1459, and it is
whose
ing
accordstated to be the work
of a Minorite
friar,
name,
and others,was
to Hain
Alphonsus a Spina. The story is,
fol. ccviii. In another
that
ten
widow
years
residingin
of age, who
'
demptoris
dwell.
day
heart,and
has
named
son
the
dailyto school,singing
through the street where
Jews
throw
Alphonsus,
'
goes
passes
One
his
out
he
as
Lincoln
seize
his
him,
cut
into
body
Alma
Re-
the
Jews
out
But
pit.
filthy
the
to
'
'
1874.
Godus
'
Heuene
Saue
The
same
work
boy killed by
contains
Jew
for
clene,
[woe]'
we
story, in French
similar
singing Gaude
; from
Maria
of
verse,
MS.
Harl.
4401.
Tyrwhitt'saccount
transition from
is
of the
the Tale
happilymanaged.
what
taken.
Legende
From
of the
I have
of the Miracles
the
scene
Prioress's Tale
Shipman
not
been
of Our
being laid
is
as
follows
to that of the
able
Lady the
in Asia,it
to
'
The
Prioresse
discover
from
Prioress's Tale
should
seem,
is
that
PRIORESS'S
THE
this
was
of the
one
oldest of the
xxiii
TALE.
many
stories which
have
been
several merciless
propagated,at different times,to excite or justify
of the Jews, upon the charge of murtheringChristian
persecutions
children. The
story of Hugh of Lincoln,which is mentioned
in the last stanza, is placed by Matthew
Paris under
the year
In the first four months
of the Acta
Sanctorum
by
1255.
of children canonized,as
Bollandus,I find the followingnames
Mart.
Willielmus
Norvihaving been murthered
by Jews : xxv
xvii Apr. Rudolphus,
Ricbardus, Parisiis,1179;
censis,1144;
anno
eodem; Albertus,PoloBernse,1287; Wernerus, JVesalise,
the remaining eight months
would
furnish
nix, 1598. I suppose
See a Scottish Ballad (Percy'sReliques
at least as many
more.
of Ancient
Poetry,i. 32) upon one of these supposed murthers.
The editor [Percy]has very ingeniously
conjecturedthat " Merryland
Milan.'
in verse
is a corruptionof
r
Perhaps the real
occasion of the Ballad may have been what is said to have happened
The
Cardinal
at Trent,in 1475, to a boy called Simon.
Hadrian, about fifty
mentioning the Rocks of Trent,
years after,
adds
ne
aspirarequidem audent ;
quo ludaei ob Simonis cxdem
in the
The
Praef. ad librum de Serm. Lat.
change of the name
to Hugh, is natural enough in this country,
Song, from Simon
where
similar stories of Hugh of Norwich
and Hugh of Lincoln
had been long current.'
The
Ballad alluded to is called ' The
Jew's Daughter by
Hugh was enticed
Percy,and is to the effect that a boy named
to play and then stabbed
by a Jew's daughter,who threw him
into a draw-well.
His mother, Lady Helen, finds him by hearing
"
'
"
"
"
'
his voice.
I may
add
that the
pictureof
excellent chapter
Dress during the
Whence
did Chaucer
(6tudesur
de
G.
Machault,and
quotes
stanza
to shew
stanza
"
been
?
From
this.
The
M.
raised
"
Sandras
Guillaume
answer
is
INTR
XXIV
the
right,but
edition of
Tarbe's
royal,from
the
"
many
captive King
King'sQuair."
The
the
of
of
'
The
links
restriction to two
Jerusalem, more
In England
Boccaccio.
birth of
Prioress
and
late
it contains
but
with
used, but
Brienne, King
was
by
UCTION.
as
example ill-chosen,
of three.
instead
OD
"
than
it
years
found
be
'This
in
stanza
rhymes, by Jehan
de
century before
the
afterwards
was
rimes
two
after the
called
of
death
rhyme
Chaucer,
of
measure
Morley's EnglishWriters,ii.169.
This
End-link.
passage,
like the
other
End-
Prologues in rimed
couplets,evidentlybelongs to
of the author's best
period; we recognisehere some
work.
this might be
Judging by the rhythm-test,
earlyworkmanship; but judgingby the language,it is late.
Sir
of
Thopas.
the onlyone
is,apparently,
of all the
Canterbury Tales
which
It
longs
be-
to the late
'
"
and
stillmore,
It
perhaps,the meanness
is full of phrases taken
of their
language and
sification.
ver-
from
Isumbras,Li Beaus
in the same
which
still
are
Desconus, and other Romances
style,
For the more
extant.
complete reprobationof this species
the Host,who
is not to be suspectedof too reof Riming, even
fined
and to cut short Sire
to cry out againstit,
a taste,is made
.
Thopas
in the midst
Rime,
consents
readily
freelyat
but
to
the bad
of his adventures.
that "it is the
tell another
poetry of his
too
invidious to exhibit
and
therefore
Le
Livre
his other
The
Tale
French
Consolationis
nothingto
best he can"
of better
is in prose,
in his
mere
truth,as
he
person,
translation from
Prudence,of which
It is in
own
several
calls
it,"
copies
a
moral
version
ct
T.
has
(B 2118),and
Tale ; but havingjustlaughed so
time,he might think it,perhaps,
specimen
de Melibee et de dame
stillpreservedin MS
are
Chaucer
MONK'S
THE
tale
vertuous,"and
but
in this age
Thopas.'
Sir Thopas
resist the
and
readers
feel that
Yet
cannot
added
be
observed
as
that
if
as
endeavouring
wish there
noble
his
of it.
more
tale,
the
has remarked
usual
metrical
laws
not
are
It may
satire.
in his second
quite strictly
in this Tale.
Tale.
in strictness,
a tale
called,
them, and
has
in his accustomed
It is formed
on
manner,
the model
p. 32.
had
of
having
had
at
is
A.D.
1270.
treatise
Societyin 1873.
hardly be
whole
series of
an
originally
time begun, but,
was
de Casibus vlrorum
actuallyretained
in which
manner
the
Latin
early
This
can
an
been
one
and
rubric
poet contrives to
is highly ingenious.
and
merry
rallies him
edited
in the
the
It
of Boccaccio's book
which
The
of it at
consists of
but
all,
appearance
which
Chaucer
the title of
illiistrium,
printedat
at
all the
independent work,
Chaucer
make
to
somewhat
was
earlyperiod. The
was
probablywritten at different times,part
period,and part at the period of revision.
his
the
The
quite
youth,have
I cannot
to
Wiat
Monk's
The
the
scoine
same
Sir Thomas
seems
Topas for
syr
Passeth
as
several of the
himself,in
may
of Sire
allow that to
but
And
the
he
they could
"Praise
is much
Chaucer
apt to
remainder
the
us
time;
such
at
expense;
we
will be
readers
some
give
in its
own
doubt
rather
not
suspicionthat
lived to have
esteemed
is
imitated
passages
levity,I
did
regret that he
XXV
probablymuch
was
of
TALE.
by
Thor
lively
story from
upon
his sleek
Sundby
for the
XX
VI*
INTR
but
appearance;
the
either the
his 'hundred'
tragedies;and
to define the
the
UCTION.
OD
pilgrimshave
word
had
the
patience,volunteers
Confessor
then,fearful
Tragedy, and
time
in
to
of
or
else
few
of
interruption,
ceeds
pro-
of
offer any
matter.
may
well
to
believe
that, whilst
the
collection
of
still an
tragedies was
'
hundred
'
that existed
'
in his cell l
'
he
was
Monk's
The
his
'
celle
cell is mentioned
in the
Prologue,1. 172
Cbaucer's
vill
XX
INTRODUCTION.
this removal
of group
the end to
(f)from
an
own
because
the
B
the Host
expressionabout
'
Fortune
coveringthingswith
ridicules
cloud
'
; see
3972.
But
the
we
follows
with
may,
grouping
addition
in
at
of the
the
time
(a),for
the
Boccaccio,whom
groups
has
as
an
of
that group
note
("")
revision,we
may
that the story of Zenobia
is
simple reason
Chaucer
was
imitating. We then have only
Chaucer
from
purposely somewhat
notice
we
mixed
up
at
these ;
once
that
for, if
we
of course,
because
his
in
the
Romaunt
Rose
; he
; the
next
takes
leaf
or
two
from
the
3845) by
moment
the
book
of
comes.
I say
'
recollections
'
see
advisedly;
note
to B 3293.
MONK
THE
TALE.
The
originallycontemplated,in
carried out
is the
'
his
by
of
Falls
favourite
Princes.'
This
stanza,
named
fully
was
works
best
Chaucer's
in
written
from
however, taken
not,
have
may
of whose
poem,
was
Chaucer
Boccaccio,
Lydgate, one
successor
seven-line
of
imitation
Boccaccio
of
XXIX
of
version
ecclesiastic
Frenchman
of
the
diocese
see
"
'
mayster Chaucer
My
The
he
As
all
Sith
There
is
MS.,
has
in the
as
lines.
from
the
ballad
by
Guillaume
the
to
from
Whence
French.
then
A
Eustache
de Machault
have
only
The
metre.
suppose,
originalFrench
short
; but it is of
of the various
Notes.
regard
line stanza,
the
iii.168
Furnivall,
and
originalsources
indicated
which
cure
dide
poem
ed. Hales
The
of
he
pitoustragidies;
also compleyne.
princes
of makynge souereyne ;
was
this londe of rightought[e] preferre,
langage he was the lode-sterre."
that
Whom
full
'
fall of
'
poete of Bretayne,
made
sumtyme
with
did
he
that
word
one
good example of
Deschamps, written
in 1377 ; see TarbeVs
to
A. B.
The
it?
it will be
upon
the
edition of
eightC., though
answer
found
Death
Printed
'
Chauncer
'
is in
is
"
in
of
Deschamps,
p. 30.
say,
the
is translated
poem
derive
sufficiently
more
poet firstused
called
Folio
great merit.
no
tragediesare
in his poem
which
Percy
I here follow.
INTRODUCTION.
XXX
Prologue
The
; like the
tale
Clerk's
The
it is in
itself,
Of
from
this
Petrarch
tale
"
the
had
tenth
written
shortly
invented
it
or
of
after
not
can
Chaucer's
best
Boccaccio.
the
the
tenth
hardly be
to the effect
Petrarch's,
(multosannos) before 1373,
he may
as
easilyhave beard
before
though he had never
of
day
"
It
is
in
the
determined
that he
is not
had
be
the
very
last
Boccaccio
an
'
it
at all decisive
added
Decamerone,
; for
heard
rather
Jide uxorid
et
Whether
1348.
year
part is
it must
; and
ment
com-
no
manner.
obedientia
DC
Notes
needs
main
tale,the
the
it from
tale
Tale
Petrarch's
as
explained in
Mytbologia,
that
Priest's
Nuns'
Tale.
translation
close
the
to
expression
'
years
many
this
point,
it twenty years before then, even
read the Decamerone, as he himself
There
has been
about
asserts.
some
mystification
unnecessary
the matter.
Tyrwhitt wonders why Chaucer should have owned
to Petrarch rather than to Boccaccio
an
obligation
; but a very
shews the now
undoubted
fact,that Chaucer
cursory examination
almost word for word
in many
follows Petrarch
passages, though
In fact,11.
Petrarch by no
means
closelyfollows Boccaccio.
The
date of Petrarch's version,though
settle the matter.
41-55
a
littleuncertain,seems
tells
us
that
he
met
to
have
Petrarch
at
1373
; and
Chaucer
We
Padua.
may
himself
therefore
'
Furnivall's
been
on
that
suggestion,
We
that Chaucer
vanishes.
know
difficulty
Florence
visiting
England on the king'sbusiness,
all
December
We
know
i,
1372,
till some
that Petrarch's
time
letter to
before
was
and
November
absent
from
Genoa, from
22,
1373.
Boccaccio,reallyforming a
prefaceto the tale of Griselda,and therefore written shortly
his version of it,is dated
in some
copies
after he had made
And
date
June 8, 1373, though in other copies no
appears.
know that Petrarch,on his own
we
shewing,was so pleasedwith
the story of Griselda that he learnt it by heart as well as he
before the
it to friends,
could,for the express purpose qf repeating
CLERK'S
THE
that Chaucer
Petrarch
in Italian
copy
him
told
of Petrarch's
making
occurred
Petrarch
Chaucer
French1;
or
whilst
and
and
Latin
his
the
to
story by word
translation 2.
may
earlyin
of mouth,
1373;
either
main
probably written
was
we
shortlyafter obtained a
before
he kept constantly
which
version,
Whence
him.
at Padua
met
that Chaucer
own
xxxi
TALE.
1373
or
1374,
stanzas, and
addition
is
the
proved
the
by
terminates
The
Envoy.
at
once
mention
with
by
of the
1.
whole
Wife
of
tone
of Bath
the
adds
1162, he
lateness
the
At
this
of
end
of the
two
new
(undramatic)
it,and, in
in 1. 1170.
ticular,
par-
The
The story
conspicuousfor their excellence.
of Griselda,
told by Boccaccio,togetherwith Petrarch's Latin
as
version of it,and the letter of Petrarch to Boccaccio
concerning
of
it,are all reprintedin the Originalsand Analogues of some
Chaucer's
Canterbury Tales,Part II,publishedfor the Chaucer
Society,and dated (in advance) 1875. Were
any additional
proof needed that Chaucer had Petrarch's version before him, it
is suppliedby the fact that numerous
sion
quotationsfrom that verare
actuallywritten in the margins of the pages of the Ellesand Hengwrt MSS., each in its proper
mere
place. All the
; they are
'
See E
See E
27, 40.
'
this Petrark wryleth*And yet Wart on could imagine
147
that Chaucer
did not use a copy of Petrarch's version, hut only wrote
from recollection of what he had heard 1 Besides,see 11.42-55.
"
INTRODUCTION.
XXX11
that
passages
made
are
clearer
by
comparison with
text
are
became
so
mystery in French
Marquh[f] de Saluces,in
year, the French
and
there
remarks
the comedians
the year
of Paris
'
soon
sented
repre-
version
is
different version
entirely
in Le
in the
Before,or
1393.
prose
an
that it
Menagier de
Paris
same
posed,
com-
was
Imperial
in the
the celebrated
on
Latin
the
Dido, Medea
painted
Jason,
and
tram,
Patient Griselda,Belle Isoulde and Sir TrisPenelope, Alcestis,
Pyramus and Thisbe, Theseus, Lucretia,Canace, Palamon,
and Emilia.' Elsewhere
Warton
remarks
(Hist.Eng. Poetry,ed.
Hazlitt,iv. 229, note 3) that 'the affecting
story of Patient Grisild
of the
to have long kept up its celebrity. In the books
seems
in 1565, Owen
Rogers has a licence to print'a Ballad
Stationers,
entituled the
tune
T.
pacyente Gressell"
Colwell
has
licence
Hazlitt's Handbook
to
ballads
are
entered
a.
a.
hyr make
vnto
occur
much
in
In
'
[husband];
the
meke
same
and
lower.'
year
pacyent
See
also
of
of
Henry
In
VIII's
reign,is lost.'
Italythe story is
so
common
it is still often
acted
in
in common
had, moreover,
chapbooks, and a series of cheap picturesrepresentingvarious scenes
often be seen
in it may
decorating cottage-walls. (Notes and
thing was done in England.
Queries,5 S. i. 105, 255). The same
marionette
theatres
; it is to be
that
SQUIRE'S
THE
'We
in the
Our
Of
country do
xxxiii
TALE.
not
scorn
ballads to adorn
walls with
patientGrissel
and
the Lord
of Lorn.*
Kitsou's Ancient
Mr. Hales
in
tellsme
that several
excellent
an
Songs,i. xcviii.
of the tale
scenes
in
pictureby Pinturicchio,
well
are
the
hibited
ex-
National
Gallery.
For
remarks
the conduct
upon
of
the
'
devotion
The
which
of herself to
Squire's
Tale.
has most
resisted all
originalfor it,and
of
'
his every
never
been
This
because
Arabian
wish.
tale is
attempts
to
discover
of its connection
fiction.
Tyrwhitt
remarks
immediate
an
with
the characteristics
Chaucer
part of
had
remarking that
is connected
with
edition of Chaucer's
my
he
that
one
an
there is justone
Arabian
treatise
on
other
writer.
the
case
I have
even
any
in which
shewn, in
Astrolabe,that
large
it is
Only
VOL
II.
few
hours
after
writingthis
C
sentence, I found
that Mr.
INTRODUCTION.
XXXIV
pains
Warton, in his History of English Poetry, took much
information
the subject,and his
to gather together some
on
remarks
therefore
are
quoted here, nearly at length, for the
reader's
convenience.
scribes
higher strain of poetry, and the poem by which Milton deand
The
characterises
Chaucer, is the Squire'sTale.
imaginationof this story consists in Arabian fiction engraftedon
Gothic
chivalry. Nor is this Arabian fiction purely the sport of
Arabian
founded
on
arbitraryfancy : it is in great measure
the
learning. Cambuscan,
magnificence.
alarmed
by
on
cease
These
presents
were
in honour
skilful movement
and
transportedhis
space
of
fly in
the
in the
could
as
occasion
to
the
with
the
happen
hidden
and
all the
assemblyis hushed
sent
by
to
the
King
of his feast.
The
the most
twenty-four hours
air with
the
swiftness
call.
stand
on
The
of
treason.
the
of
an
sudden
The
India to
Brass,on
the
springs,
secret
rider
eagle :
motionless
Mirror
and
for,as
of
certain
distant
of
machinations
surprise,
silence,
of Arabia
Horse
of
management
power
in
11.77-88.
rider into
his master's
royal
of the
required,he could
strongest force,vanish
at
return
see
suspense
Cambuscan,
midst
miraculous
sudden, and
and
'
the
In
day
birth-
at
and
again,
in
opposition
command, and
of Glass
disasters
endued
was
which
discovered
Naked
chose, he
the
Sword
might
most
could
INTRODUCTION.
XXXVI
castle of
it
Albertus
in
about
the
year
Much
1240.
in the
same
the
manner,
notion
was
of
of a concealed
by means
engine
knight'shorse being moved
corresponds with their pretences of producing preternatural
their love of surprisingby geometrical powers.
and
effects,
of the Arabian
Exactly in this notion,Rocail,a giant in some
is said to have built a palace,together with his own
romances,
sepulchre,of most magnificentarchitecture and with singular
of gigantic
artifice: in both of these he placed a great number
statues or images,figuredof different metals by talismanic skill,
of some
occult
in consequence
which
machinery, performed
and
looked like livingmen.
We
add
must
actions of real life,
the Arabian
that astronomy, which
philosophersstudied with a
singularenthusiasm,had no small share in the compositionof this
our
steed.
miraculous
"
He
He
Er
by
wroughte
coude
ful many
gin ;
constellacion,
a
way ted many
he had don this operation."(11.128
the Orientals
fabricated
brazen
that it
the buckler
Thus
among
the
of the Arabian
as
powers
giant Ben
astronomy, and
130.)
Gian,
as
famous
the
Greeks, was
Pope Sylvester's
prepared under
the. influence
of certain constellations.
'
Natural
pursuitof
likewise a favourite
was
magic,improperlyso called,
the Arabians,by which
they imposed false appear-
SQUIRE'S
THE
ances
the
on
spectator.
that
supposes
fiction before
in the
us,
hall believed
guests in Cambuscan's
of the
some
Chaucer,
xxxvii
TALE.
effected by the
Trojan horse to be a temporary illusion,
of magic (1.218).
power
suited the
of study which
likewise a branch
Optics were
natural genius of the Arabian
and which they purphilosophers,
sued
the
'
with
incredible
Aristotelic
refined
philosophywhich,
and
This
delight.
filled with
science
thousand
strange knight'sMirror
of
before
I have
as
was
part of the
observed,they
Hence
extravagances.
Glass, prepared
on
the
our
most
found
pro-
of art,and endued
with preternatural
qualities
principles
(11.225-234,
132-141).
in 1. 232, an
Arabic
'Alcen, or Alhazen, mentioned
sopher,
philoof perspective,
and flourished about
wrote
books
seven
the eleventh century. Vitellio,
formed
the same
on
school,was
likewise
books
ten
by Chaucer,
described by
similar
as
Mirror
Roman
Perspective. The
on
of the middle
mathematician
eminent
an
this of the
to
ages, and
here
wrote
mentioned
Gower:
Whan
"
Rome
stood
whicli
Virgile,
in noble
plight,
tho
parfite,
mirrour made
of his clergye[by his skill],
And
sette it in the townes
sigh:]
ye [eye,
Of marbre
withoute,
on
a
piller
That
mile aboute,
they,by thritty
By day and eek also by nighte
In that mirrour beholde mighte
was
Her
'
the
The
Oriental
ennemies, if any
of the
Solomon
Persians
bk.
were;" Conf-Amant.
Giamschid,one
and
their
of their
Alexander
the
v.
kings,
Great,
his inestimable
treasures
possessed among
cups, globes,and
of which
he and
mirrors,of metal,glass,and crystal,
by means
his people knew
all natural as well as supernaturalthings. The
'
title of
Mirror
ancient
an
Arabian
which
book
Turkish
from
translated
poet: "When
There
I
am
the Persian
is
"
is this passage
purifiedby
the
The
in
an
light of
INTRODUCTION.
XXXV111
heaven,my
I shall discern
opinionthat
Joseph'scup
all nature
the
all abstruse
secrets."
the Orientals
took
of divination
and
of the
mirror
world,in
Monsieur
these
notions
Nestor's
is of
Herbelot
from
in
cup
which
the
Homer,
patriarch
on
which
symbolically
represented. Our great countryman
Roger Bacon, in his Opus Majus, a work entirelyformed on the
Aristotelic and Arabian
philosophy,describes a varietyof Specula,
and explainstheir construction
is the most
and uses.
This
curious
and
extraordinarypart of Bacon's book, which was
written
about the year 1270.
Bacon's optictube,with which he
pretended to see future events, was famous in his age, and long
of a
afterwards,and chieflycontributed to give him the name
magician. This art, with others of the experimentalkind, the
fond of adapting to the purphilosophersof those times were
poses
of thaumaturgy ; and there is much
occult and chimerical
was
in
speculation
the discoveries
which
Bacon
affects to
have
made
from
(cantox),where
future
kingdoms
report
an
conversant.
All
thingscan
thingstake
means
They
the
Lusiad
Gama, representing
he
sees
Spanish historians
more
probably invented by
fables in which
they were
events.
pretended
that
The
some
years
before
the
of
because
all operations
by Perspective,
of
forms
and
forces,
by
multiplication
materials.'
agents, upon yielding
known
of this world's
de
in
the Saracen
on
Camoens
to Vasco
but
tradition,
built
be
or
shown
future
and
American
themselves,and
globe is
universal fabric
the
so
like fiction of
came
sources
same
SQUIRE'S
THE
xxxix
TALE.
of this wonderful
of the head
crown
bird there
monstrous
Mexico.
was
In
mirror
mentions
speciesof
mirror
absent,at command.
to the
poeticalEarl
In
which
exhibited
of these
one
the form
of persons
he is said to have
shown
his
mistress,the
beautiful Geraldine,sick and reposingon a couch.
Nearly allied
the infatuation of seeingthings in a beryl,which was
to this was
speare
very popular in the reign of James I,and is alluded to by Shake(Meas. for Meas. ii.2. 95.)
Naked
The
Sword, another of the giftspresentedby the
with medical
and
virtues,
strange knight to Cambuscan, endued
is likewise an Arabian
solid armour,
hard as to piercethe most
so
It was
idea.
suggested by their skill in medicine,by which
stances,
to various subhealingqualities
they affected to communicate
and by their knowledge of tempering iron and hardening
It is the classical spear of Peleus,perhaps
all kinds of metal.
of
'
fabricated
originally
in the
same
regions
of
fancy; see
11. 236-
246.
'
sword
The
the
to
magic
hero
Innamorato, gives
the
brando
Che
con
tal arte
fabbricato,
n
l
;
tagliaincanto, ed ogni fatagione
Orl. Innamor.
Non
Ariosto
il
*
;
taglio
Orl. Fur.
'
That
and
of
"II
So
sort
same
Enchantment
charm.'
I correct
the
"
'
xli. 83.
ment
art, that it cuts through enchantin
these
errors
quotations.
it inflictsa cut.
xl
INTRODUCTION.
the notion
And
like the
fiction above
mentioned
of the
buckler
Arabian
of the
ments
Gian, which baffled the force of charms and enchantmade
by giantsor demons.
Spenser has a sword endued
the metal of which
the magician Merlin
with the same
efficacy,
mixed
with the juice of meadowwort, that it might be proof
againstenchantment
; and afterwards,having forged the blade
in the flames of Etna, he gave
it hidden
virtue by dippingit
From
of Styx ; F. Q.,ii.
times in the bitter waters
8. 20.
seven
the same
originis also the golden lance of Berni,which Galafron
vincible
King of Cathaia,father of the beautiful Angelica and the inchampion Argalia,procured for his son by the help of
of such irresistible power,
that it
a
magician. This lance was
unhorsed a knight the instant he was
touched with its point;
giantBen
i. i. 43.
Innamor.
Britomart
in
'
the
in
of
But
of the
the
Solomon.
dispatchedto
trusty bird
was
Solomon
confidant
that
it is
language of
Their
Saba, had
that
inventive philosophers;and
fabulists to
of their countrymen
that many
or
of the Oriental
general.
one
of these
have
birds
writers relate
ever
been
ledge
know-
skilled in the
since
the
time
of
King
of their
messenger
having
Balkis
been
that
secretlyinformed
intended
to
We
amours.
honour
him
by
are
this
with
told
winged
a
grand
SQUIRE'S
THE
xli
TALE.
who was
accosted for a draught of water by
wilderness,
solitary
famous Arabian
a
commander, who had been separated
Alhejaj,
from his retinue in hunting. While
talkingtogether,
they were
time an unusual
their heads,making at the same
a bird flew over
which the camel-feeder
sort of noise,
hearing,looked steadfastly
who he was.
on
Alhejaj,not choosing to
Alhejaj,and demanded
him
return
This
of the
the
'
While
he
this
bird
way,
and
Alhejaj's
speaking,
was
arrived.
wonderful
Arabian
of
the
wearer
knowledge
important part
an
of
philosophy.
reader
Every
instead
of that
reason
"
are
attendants
'
the
to know
me
that you
desired
"
question.
assures
direct answer,
our
of
author's
imagination must
regret that,
detail of the quaint effects of
and
taste
tedious
Canace's
and talks
ring,in which a falcon relates her amours,
of Troilus,Paris,and Jason,the notable achievements
familiarly
we
may suppose to have been performed by the assistance of the
horse of brass are
either lost,
that this part of the story,by
or
far the most
After the strange
written.
was
never
interesting,
of this
the management
knight has explained to Cambuscan
magical courser, he vanishes on a sudden, and we hear no more
of him; 11. 302-343.
These
By such inventions we are willingto be deceived.
the triumphs of deception over
truth:
are
'
"
This
but
reader
only proves
curious
will
probably be
that he
us
te
splendidfalsehood,when
them
preporre ?
discourse
whence
drew
quando
led
il
*
"
vero
'
worth
is well
to
remark,
Chaucer
from
drew
some
perusal
;
that
his
Arabian
Warton
materials,
source.
hor
and
not
but
"
learned
the
does
Magnanima mensogna,
Si bello, che si possa
'
'
xlii
That
be
INTRODUCTION.
source
shewn
found
in
the
This
out.
Colonel
been
the
on
passage
refer,is as follows
of Cambuscan
Mr.
edition
easilynow
reading
;
pointed
note
by
in this
but
has been
Keightley,as
Yule's
extent, either
some
on
of
which
Polo, with
not
me
most
trace
of Marco
I have
said above.
to which
Polo
"
Before
what
the
name
point
partingwith Chingis [or Gengis Khan] let me
has not to my knowledge been suggestedbefore,that
of
bold
in Chaucer's
Cambuscan
tale is only a corruption
of the name
of Chinghiz. The
of the conqueror
name
"
"
in Friar Ricold
appears
Cambuscan
to
to
Arabian
the
as
may
of Marco
channel
some
name
in Colonel
rest, we
to
will
magical particulars
known
acquainted
suggestion occurred
Yule
out
through
the
now
the
travels
been
long anticipated
by
The
'
the
have
must
immediatelyor
For
to
descriptions
Chaucer
for,as
distinctly;
little more
collection
Nights' Entertainments.
the
more
be
to
are
be indicated
may
clerical
as
presents
out
corruption
Yule, i. 218.
On
applying to
of the
Camiuscan, from
which
Camius
difficulty.
no
of
Palmer
for
was,
Canjus or CianjusS
Professor
the transition
Marco
information
suppose,
Polo,ed.
as
to
the
he
kindlypointed out to me
that,in the
Turk-Oriental
Dictionnaire
by M. Pavet de Courteille (Paris,
plained
1870),
(asM. de Courteille spells
it)is exp. 289, the word djengtiiz
than
to mean
simply^rart.Thus ChingisKhan is no more
title of
Great Khan ; and Cambuscan
merely represents the same
Great
Khan, which appears so repeatedlyin Marco Polo's travels.
meaning
succession
The
name,
of supreme
Great
or
Khans
was
as
follows:"
(i)
The
whose
his person
with
minuteness
some
personalappearance
is Cublay, is
name
of the Great
such
as
I shall
:
"
Kaan,
now
Lord
of
-tell you.
Lords,
He
is
xliv
INTRODUCTION.
existed from
hath
the
of
time
Adam
father
first
our
until
'
and
'
'
'
He
had
often
gallantsoldier
Ta. 23.
In Book
been
and
to
the
excellent
an
ii.ch. 4, is
had
'
captain;
and
of
age
In
actingwith astonishing
vigour and
seventy-three.
Book
ii. ch.
subdued
then
standards
the
had
Christians
that their
Christians
which
on
had
Cross
not
that
Sq. Ta.
Cf.
His
He
the
'
Cross
The
had
done
he
bore
the
battle,
told
were
reproved
part well in
its
of your
Cross
at the
of whom
some
son,
per-
whom
enemy
was
did well
God
in
him
it gave
the
even
rapidity,
in his army,
Cross
scoffers,
saying that
the rebels.
assisting
the
id. i.
displayed. After
bitterlytaunted with this,and
But
Kublai
not
helped them.
the
were
that
it is related
5,
himself
shown
of his
account
an
and
wars,
16.
16-21.
rewards
his
to
captainsare
described
fullyin chap.
7.
gave
silver
Cf.
in
which
dine
is called Cambaluc?
fallow
60-62,
'
And
palace
'
could
easily
people.' The
6000
of fine trees
and
hall of the
The
full
were
parks within its enclosure
and
beasts of sundry kinds,such as white stags
Cf. Sq. Ta.
deer, gazelles,and roebucks,'"c.
'
392.
when
occasion,it
deal above
the
this
sits at
fashion.
His
others,and he sits at
the south, with his
looking towards
the left,'
"c. ; i. 338.
Near
the
table
table
table
on
is elevated
the north
chief
is
wife
end
of
beside
good
the hall,
a
him
on
MARCO
of which
corner
from
the
is
former
of smaller
one
the
wine
Xlv
POLO.
size
with
flavoured
beverage
or
'
and
firkin,
holding a
fine and
when
'And
costlyspicesis drawn off into the latter;'i. 339.
the Emperor is going to drink,all the musical instruments, of
which
he
has vast
'
of every
'
come
in
sorts
of
wonderful
77-79,
'
You
Kaan
know
must
and
all the
the
Kaan,
On
Tartars
of his
and
robes, all
that
governments
Cf.
Sq. Ta.
also holds
44-47,
world,
allegianceto
owe
orders
prescriptionor
beaten
in the
Tartars
yearly
Great
birthday,the
wrought with
his
on
according as
festival
keep high
birthdayalso,all the
offer him
Kaan
i. 340.
Now
best
his
i. 344.
amount;'
countries
and
ability,
The
'
the
that
in the
jugglers,
adepts at all
Cf. Sq. Ta.
59-68,
playersand
219.
birthdays.
dresses
of
feats,'"c.
266-271, 218,
their
on
great number
their several
to
fixed the
have
110-114.
'
Feast
White
'
on
New-
the customary
you, among
presents there shall be offered to the Kaan from various
than 100,000
white horses,beautiful animals,and
quarters more
that
'On
year'sday.
day,
assure
can
richlycaparisoned;' i. 346.
When
he goes on
a
hunting expedition, he takes with him
full 10,000 falconers,
and
some
gerfalconsbesides peregrines,
500
'
'
grand park
mew;' i. 365.
hawking.' At
of
At
p.
'
220
p. 260
37 the
we
includingthat
flesh,
of
Cf.
Sq. Ta.
424-429,
are
',
he
'
where
did
Kubla
he
is described
peregrine falcons
i. 358.
of horses
and
He
also has
dogs, and
described particularly
'eat
all kinds
Pharaoh's
rats.'
69-71.
Xanadu.
EvidentlyShangtu,Coleridge's
"In Xanadu
'
great number;
at Chandu
At
p.
in
Khan/
"c.
lines"
xl VI
INTR
In
'
This
tower.'
maister
tour.'
Still
used
was
fire;see
UCTION.
the
stands
OD
This
in
of
case
illustrate Chaucer's
to
is the
which
on
alarm-tower
serve
may
eminence
an
an
as
curious
more
is
of the
account
cityof
silver,
.
Mien,
which
'form
These
towers
covered
towers
of
one
the
finest
with
however, part of
were,
mausoleum.
Cf.
ii. 73.
Sq. Ta.
176, 226.
The
worthy of
'
north.
There
country; and
to him
'
of Russia
are
they
many
tribute
passes
by
of Poland
Batu
and
the Russian
Col.
fire and
sword
some
(1237-38),
Khan
Silesia.
cities as
to
this passage
with
overrun
was
Torshok
pay
On
Russia
is also
the
very
nobody except
[i.e.West],whose name
king of the Ponent
but only a trifle.'
indeed they pay tribute,
Tartar
ed.
invasion
attention.
is
[Russia]
Rosia
the Tartar
about
followingnote
Tartar
the
Polo,
note"
Tver
as
years before
Rostov
certain
Marco
far
as
the
is Toctai
has
Yule
were
tax-gatherers
far north
to
in
and
his invasion
established
in
and
and for
Jaroslawl,
many
years Russian princesas far as Novgorod paidhomage to the
Mongol Khans in their court at Sarai 1. Their subjectionto the
Khans
not such a trifle as Polo
to imply ; and at least
seems
was
dozen
a
princes met their death at the hands of the Mongol
as
executioner.'
of the
Some
Mongolian Tartars,known
conquered a part of
the Empire of
exercised
war;
Russia
and
was
S.E.
there.
1383 Moscow
by
crushed
the
This
In
1380
Horde,'
another
was
general of
Ivan
Tartar
III in
Golden Horde
vast
so
space.
'
Golden
in 1242
The
reasonable
is Chaucer's
1223;
burnt.
was
in
'
the
lished
they estabKaptschak (S.E.Russia),and
of
the Khan
great influence
in
Russia
as
Sarra
that
I must
'
; see
note
and
Tartar
1481.
See
Russia.
it is not
therefore
to F 9.
in
power
easy
content
to
myselfwith pointingout
few
put him
to
describes him
as
of Provence
Peter
is governed
by
"c.
bridle,'
But
the
best
see
memorable
'
references,
"c.,that
the
tale of Cleomades
and
Popular
Fictions.
in his Don
use
wooden
that very
xlvii
RING.
MAGIC
THE
horse
upon
most
seem
and
Clare-
Cervantes
Quixote, where
which
he
the valiant
off the
carried
story of the
Enchanted
Horse
is in the Arabian
et de la
Les Aventures
Mr. Lane
Arabian
with
Mr.
identical with
Recreative
belle Clermonde
de Clamades
agrees
Cleomades
ft
printedat Troyes ;
et Clarmonde
appeared in Paris
Keightleyin consideringthe
that
was
of
Nights' Entertainments,
the
and
Enchanted
in
and
Horse
supposing that
that
in 1733.
Tale
of
in the
it
was
Mr. Keightley
shews, in his Tales and Popular Fictions,p. 75, that
.Cervantes has confused
two
stories,(i) that of a prince carrying off
a
princesson
a
ning
run-
xlviil
INTRODUCTION.
a Persian
originally
story. Mr.
'
Afsdneh
HezaY
It is not
of
out
heard
thinks
of the
edition,ii.491.
story. Perhaps,then, we
into
it would
Spain ;
thence
be
the
it derived from
frequentlymentioned
had
his
'; see
Lane
translated
then
its way
that
may
into
be written
soon
of Seville is
vantes
Cer-
suppose
Arabic,
down
in
and
Latin,
into
Magic
is much
Mirror
which
furnished with glass,
wish
objecthe might
the Prince
Ahmed
while to pursue
alreadybeen
The
the
the
same
enabled
to behold.
and
Nights'Entertainments
the
the
as
the
This
user
magic ivorytube,
of it to
see
in the tale of
fancyoccurs
as
(Nimmo, 1865),
p. 501.
Warton's
subjectfurther,as
whatever
told in Arabian
It is hardlyworth
have
comments
cited.
Magic Ring is
partlyof brass
be
to
referred
to
the
tained
obpartlyof iron,by which Solomon
the evil Jinn ; see Lane's Arabian Nights,i. 31,
over
power
and consult the article on Finger-ringsin the British Quarterly
The
notion of its conferring
Review, July,1874, pp. 195, 204.
the power
of understanding the language of
the wearer
upon
made
birds is connected
which
Solomon
and
with
it,because
possessed;
by Sale, that
'Solomon
we
read
was
of the faculties
in the
David's
was
one
Koran,
heir; and
speech of birds
"
as
he
lated
trans-
said,
'
taught the
; ch. xxvii.
A clever Arabic epigram of the thirteenth century, ascribingto
King Solomon a knowledge of the languageof birds and beasts,is
Palmer's
cited in Professor
History of the Jewish Nation, at
understood
the languageof birds; Hudib.
Even Hudibras
p. 93.
"
men,
pt. i.
c.
With
we
have
been
for
this
i. 1. 547.
regard to
the
Falcon,Leigh
Hunt
has well
observed,in
TALE
THE
his
Essay
human
Wit
on
and
being, in
true,
temporary
as
and
like
that
Cock
how
seen
is
and
something
'
bird appears
in the
last in
the
Sister,
but it is not
than
fable
mere
story had
her
to
been
pleted,
com-
should
editions
some
story become
we
gat her love again,'
restored
Storyof
the
more
If the
Fox.
Falcon
was
of
Chaucer
as
she
of
state
is
evidently'a
cumstance
metempsychosis,a cirEast.'
This is certainly
circumstances
the
shewing how
in tales of the
meaningless;it
of the
FALCON.
THE
Humour,
very common
the
otherwise
poor
have
OF
652.
envied
their
talking
Younger
of the Arabian
transformed.
On
the
same
tainments,
Nights' Enterother hand, in the
collection
which,
"
formed
magic ring we find Prince Beder transinto a white bird, and recoveringhis shape on
being
sprinkledwith magic water ; but he does not speak while so
guage
metamorphosed. The story of a boy who understands the lanof birds occurs
in the Seven
Sages,ed. Wright, p. 106 ; and
Mr. Wright shews,in his Introduction,that such oriental tales
and
in Europe in the thirteenth
of great antiquity,
known
are
the way,
by
mentions
century. He
leur Introduction
ft sur
"
en
to
an
Europe,by
Essai
M.
sur
les Fables
Indiennes,
Deslongchamps,published
in 1838.
The
reader
should
expressionsin
some
of Queen
forgetthe
Squire'sTale
not
the
hint at p. xvii
above, that
taken
the poem
are
from
Annelida.
.p.2
4.
VOL.
respectto
the
friend of Milton's
H.
INTRODUCTION.
GRAMMATICAL
For
Chaucer's
English,I
to Dr. Morris's
ed.
remarkable
the
of the
remarks
Grammatical
refer
may
edition
The
1872).
the
of
account
an
FORMS.
reader
the
printedin
of
made
the
to
Prologue, "c.
there
occurring
Forms
Introduction
; pp. xxxi-xlii
(srd
apply equally
course
A few
present volume.
are, for
in
of the
convenience,
cited
to
Clarendon
Press
K"ouns.
The
the
stem
two
nominative
divested
dayes,nyghte,the
dots
two
over
the
Here
stems
are
man,
-es
the
signifythat
in
-es
wyues,
and
-e
is
-es
in the
Tale, in
mostly used
the
where
the form
is meant
of inflection ;
the suffixes
Ex.
syllable.)
92.
found
Series.)
when
last words
will be
of Lawes
Man
pluralin
is monosyllabic.(By the stem
substantive
man,
of The
edition
my
of the
account
some
of the
words
day-,nyght-,since in the
inflectional. Also, the
are
the suffix
forms
-es
tinct
dis-
woundes, 62 ; fere's,
70 ; muses,
59 ;
the
When
the stem
is sometimes
does
written
increase
not
lordinges,
16;
The
122.
The
has
-s
the
two
the plural-ending
syllables,
more
or
(or-")and
sometimes
number
syllables.Ex.
of
48; loueres,
53;
metres,
sermouns,
pluralhors is worth
neuter
-es, but
notice
the
ending
degrees,
812;
87; marchauntz,
; see
1823.
B
singularcommonly ends in -es, as godd'e's,
mann'e's,
1166, 1169, 1175;
1630; ivyu'e's,
1631. An example of
A still
in sonne
a feminine
strem'e's,
genitivein -e is seen
3944.
case
gen.
more
curious
mone
fyght,2070
A.S.
but
mona,
example,
the
the
this is
moon,
These
monan.
of
does
genitivein -e,
explained by remembering
a
masculine
not
examples
present forms
of
become
have
the
mones
in the
is
seen
in
that
the
genitive,
peculiar interest
of the days
names
as
plaining
ex-
of the
Hi
INTRODUCTION.
suffix used
In
some
because
was
whilst
often write
the
at
the
in others
-ed,and
ending in
the form
most
careful
the
time
same
into
full. In
word
-de in pronunciation,
scribes would
for example,
louede,
like
the
340,
KnightesTale (11.
338, 339,
For
in this world
And
he lov'd' him
'
So
wel
Duk
So
too
and
rimes
rather the
medial
501,
method
which
are
that
the
suppressionof
he
was
shewn
as
one;
"c.,
in which
so,
;
booke's sayn
Arcite.'
In
1847.
cases
some
we
in
written,as
of this character
remarkable
the
-de
usual
more
man
A.S.
Verbs
olde
as
lov'de wel
Perotheiis
no
tendrelyagayn
as
we
actuallyfind
from
"
lov'de
he
they lovd\
344)
do
not
to
omit
in words
the
like
poet
to
to
seems
final
swowned,
common.
sufficiently
this e, if we
contrives
to be numerous,
seem
have
But
had
instead
F
443,
and
the
of
the
F
eyled,
it is somewhat
aversion
some
for
cases
judge by the numerous
(he followingword
begin with
may
make
tolerable
vowel,which rendered the elision of the final -e more
F 560, demede, 563,
and regular. See, for example, peyntede,
full forms, unabridged and
569, couered(e),
obeyede,
644. The
640 ; and, in the
unelided,occur
occasionally,
e.g. seruede,E
plural,hatede,E 731 ; refuseden,128. This is an interesting
point,and deservingone day of being fullyworked out.
Particular attention should be paid to the forms of the past
and strong verbs.
The
tenses of weak
stem
being monosyllabic,
a
the
past tense
syllable;but
singularof
the
remain
necessarily
weak
verb
is of
more
than
one
past tense
GRAMMATICAL
because
liii
FORMS.
and
frequently,
for so many
reasons, that the student is apt to lose sightof those
the best giiideto the spelling
which are
grammatical principles
of
clear cases
and
Amidst
the crowd
of inflections,
metre.
instructive
both
and valuable,and recal
non-inflection become
that governs
of the underlyingregularity
the reader to a sense
of
whole.
Note then the monosyllabicnature
the harmonious
words like sey, B i, took,10, shoon,n, stood,1163, bar, 1652, and
of others.
in the second person, where
Even
a
a
large number
final -e appears in the Oldest English,I find but few in Chaucer;
see, e.g. thou drank, B 3416; thou yaf, 3641, though these cases
not
are
1068
because
decisive,
we
find Thou
is
pronounced
vowel
so
follows in both
and
bar
may
be
instances.
him
In
follows,
clear instance
of inflection.
draiueth
class of words
in B
1632,
we
have
in the
next
line
passe and
lat
us.
of
In the past participles
E 127, with
chese,130.
accepteth,
weak
as in parverbs,the final -ed is usuallya distinct syllable,
fourned,B 1646, 1648; but just as we saw above an occasional
tendency to turn -ede of the past tense into -de,so here we find
Cf.
liv
INTRODUCTION.
the W
turned
into
-d\
in
apayd,1897, /"#?/"/,
3713, kembd, E
it is written as -ed,it is sometimes
when
sounded
379 ; and even
when
as
vowel (or b) begins the
a
-d, or nearly so, especially
next
word, as in ycaried hem, B 3240, ivered it,3315, "wered
the ending is written /, as in abayst,E
al,3320, "c. Sometimes
as
ion.
METRE
The
Stanzas.
been
is
Prioress's
employed by
stanzas
mentioned.
French,
VERSIFICATION.
AND
The
seven-line
stanza, derived
Man
the
in
employed
have
Chaucer
of
Law's
already
from
the
Prologue, in the
Tale,.and in other
At
also
of
end
the
the
called
the
to
an
of
Sir
of the
often coincides
is,indeed,the
poems.
is in
rime-formula
in
six-line
six stanzas
having
eight-line
stanza,
b
v-" a
is
Queene,
b b
deduced
from
c.
this
of twelve
line
the
an
is in
of the
form
a
syllables
(commonly
eighth line; according
imitation
takes
half-stanza.
somewhat
much
care
looser
to
of
is
Some
two.
tag beginningwith
additional
introduces
Chaucer
an
commoner
introduces
these stanzas
b, all the
Tale
Thopas
lengthenedout by adding
which
Envoy,
an
ababbcbcc.
formula
ballad-metre
but
is
Alexandrine)riming with
Rime
The
Faerie
ninth
The
in the
of
addition
Tale
Monk's
The
Spenser'sstanza,
by
is
French.
the
from
Clerk's
rime-formula
rimes.
same
and
stanza.
The
stanza.
the
Prologue
favourite
a
a
a
b;
b,which
stanzas
are
very short
The
free
rhythm
than
line,
swing of
in other
METRE
places,and
instances
where
and
at
occur
the
the
of faint additional
final
the
list of them
ends
The
-es.
is
-""
is here
-es
esting,
inter-
which
where
distinct
-ed form
final
as
I include
of lines.
Final
to
considerably
On this account
syllables.
placesdisregardsit,so
in other
the number
reduce
JV
VERSIFICATION.
AND
is
syllables.
in the genitive
sounded
singular;
In the plural; as
goddes,1913, bores,2060, swerdes, 2066.
1916, herbes,1950, 2103 ; briddes,1956 ; sydes,1967, 2026 ;
lippes,
2078 ; romances,
2038, 2087 ; popes, cardinales,
stones, 2018 ; lordes,
Note also the proper names
Flmtndres,1909, Brugges,1923.
2039.
in
adverbial ending
It marks
an
nedes,2031.
as,
Final
The
-ed.
final -ed
in the
past tense
of
weak
1977.
The
-en.
occurs
final -en
marks
the
infinitive mood
in
abyen,
2 100; liggen,
2036, is a gerund.
2oi2,percen, 2oi^,slepen,
2101; tellen,
one
and
case
it marks
Latin
Low
the
rauba.
In the
-e
pronounce
in O
seinte marks
the
word
it in 1.
120
hardlyrequired here.
the
se'int as
of the
vocative
case
unless
indeed
Mr. Ellis
as
syllables,
Prologue. The latter treatment
two
we
nounces
prois
Ivi
INTRODUCTION.
In
verbs
we
have
1939
; tneete,2008
Also
in the
-e
in the
infinitive
; and
in the
gerundial infinitive to
tense
past
singular of weak
mood,
as
in
telle,
1903,
bynde,1976.
even
first
hope,2010 : in
which
observe
that the A. S. verb is hopian,not
we
case
may
not
hopan,and the A. S. first person singularpresent is hopige,
hope; which accounts more
easilyfor the result.
An e appears in the middle
of the followingwords, and constitutes
a syllable
; launcegay,
1942, 2011
; notemuge, 1953 ; "wode2076.
doivue,1960; softely,
All the above
results should
be compared with the rules in
Dr. Morris's Introduction
to the Prologue. They exemplifymost
of the more
for
to prepare
us
important rules,and may serve
the consideration
of Chaucer's
metre
as
employed in his rimed
couplets. The whole of the rules for scansion,as regards the
pressed
printed in the present volume, may be roughly compoems
into the followingpractical
directions:
the final -es, -ed,-en or -e, as a distinct and
1.
Always pronounce
whether
of
at the end of a line or in the middle
separate syllable,
one, with the exceptionsnoted below, and a few others.
is almost
final -e
2. The
invariablyelided,and other light
are
syllables(especially
constantlyslurred over
-ed,-en,-er,-es)
and
the next
word
nearly absorbed, whenever
followingbegins
with a vowel or is one
of the words
(beginningwith h) in the
viz. he,his,him, her, hir,hem, hath,hadde,have,
followinglist,
the
word
"
3. The
-e
1687.
; yeomen,
is sometimes
elided
or
ignored in
haue, hadde
nere,
(used as
very
cases,
best
B 60 ;
richesse,
107 ; both
These
learnt
three
by practiceand
rules
due
will
to the
go
observation.
the
words
nolde
"wo!de,
few
Ex.
other
volume,
and
thoroughlyunderstood, practised,
long
tested
way,
and
when
by the requirements
METRE
will
of grammar,
a
this
good
the
deal
whole
We
Rimes.
from
of his metre
whether
discussion,
riming, where
masculine
by
feminine
meant
such
as
had
the
above
need
no
It has
subjectof
the French
followed
habit of
the
are
both
kinds
question, the
to
been
the
of
instances
regards
Chaucer
ai'e
derived
Chaucer
that
seen
he
rimes
are
rimes
Undoubted
as
in his rimes
rimes
rimes
have
the French.
masculine
feminine
where
lines
Feminine
forms
few
of Chaucer's
scansion
the
render
to
supplementedby
be
to
matter.
easy
very
As
only require
considerations
other
Ivii
VERSIFICATION.
AND
follow
occur
frequently
;
right
answer
either the
French
is
but
that
the Italian
or
in this
lished
we
had, long before his time, a well estabparticular;
Englishhabit, and it is the Old English of an earlier
period that we may most reasonablyconsult for our
guidance
here. Examination
of earlier poems
shews that he was
at perfect
libertyto use either masculine or feminine rimes at pleasure,
and this is just what
he has done.
The
Englishfeminine rimes
doubt because modern English
a stumbling-block
to some,
no
are
is,from the nature of the case, very sparing in their use, but in
old Englishthey were
all-abundant.
Dr. Guest, in his History of
English Rhythms, instances rimes like wide, side,frodne,godne,
ever
Icenne,
scenne, as occurring in earlyalliterative poems
; and whowill turn
known
as
the
to
curious
Riming Poem
the number
47 out
of lines with
of 172,
the remarkable
or
not
to
one
ist
undoubted
end;
and
feminine
rimes
the
Codex
Exoniensis
Thorpe's edition)will
are
freelyintermixed,
monosyllabicrime-endingsbeing only
called A
poem
in
(p. 353
little more
Homilies,ed. Morris,
there is
and
in
poem
than
Moral
Ode
(printedin
Old
again,in
poem
of masculine
entitled
rime
Good
In
English
396 lines,
from
Orison
ginning
be-
of
1viii
1NTR
UCTION.
OD
of
number
the
again,in
So
marie.
leafdi,
feminine
of them
number
rimes
due
are
such
to
is
the
Dane,
reallyvery large,though
Havelok
as
poem
therefore
less
striking
reader
feminine
observes
rimes
such
distinctly
sought after
were
lines
as
11. 240-245,
where
the
when
especially
rimes
he
laten,graten,
in
unbroken
succession.
occur
an
reden,leden,
singen,
ringen,
If again,leavingthese early examples, we
turn
to Spenser's
Hubbard's
Mother
metre
Tale,written in the same
as the greater
part of Chaucer's
sixth lines
are
as
"And
After
where
11. II,
follows
more
find that
the
fifth and
the hot
"
Syriandog
the chafed
Lyons
several
are
CanterburyTales,we
of them
in
on
cruell
rime
the
him
same
awayting,
bayting,'
is well
exemplified. There
poem,
as
geason,
reason,
in abundance.
and much
needless mystification
of
good deal of misconception,
what is really
have arisen from
rightly
explained,
very simplewhen
the absurdityof confusingdifferent dialects of English. It has
been argued that we need not expect to find many examples of the
final -e in Chaucer, because
there are
few to be found in Robert
of Brunne, or in Hampole. or in Minot ! The
expectation of
of the Northern dialect
findingexamples of the final -e in poems
in
can
only have arisen from not recognisingthat it is precisely
A
Ix
INTRODUCTION.
distinct
find the
may
pluralin
constituting
-es
in
as
syllable,
'The
is the
too
Oute
'
of the
'Wol
too
find the
we
ending in
sitte
ones
on
-e, as
in
gees
cam
wilde
kynde of
is the adverbial
Here
So
pluraladjectivein
-es
-e
'
i. 705.
[eggs]twies ten;'
eyron
adverbial
thay;
in
i. 672.
Uicbe,i. 167;
the
-e
in
due to an
A. S. -a, as in balke,
substantive,
in the middle
of a
ii. 16, from the A. S. balca; the -e sounded
i. 924 ; the imperativepluralin -etb,as
word, as in molde*u"arf",
of the definitive article with
in ennolnteth,
i. 191 ; the coalescence
the substantive,
thende for the ende,iii.1106, and of the word
as
other
to with a gerund, as
to e sc hew
te scheiv,i. 776; and
many
of Chaucer.
in the poems
thingsworthy of note, as being common
Feminine
rimes occur
by such rimes as
frequently,as shewn
nominative
case
of
; season,
i. 258 ; mewes,
reason,
necessarie,
is,ad"versarie,
warit, all in succession,i. 526; and a
whole host of rimes involving
the final -e.
If then we do not permit our
with modern English
familiarity
to stand in our
will but recognisethe fact that the
way ; if we
Middle-English poets delightedin feminine rimes,such as the
grammaticalusage of the periodoften furnished in abundance ; if
eschew
can
on
account
from
of the
be
Chaucer's
Amantis
on
and
distinct from
is to
metre
such
Husbandry;
consider
it
enabled
to
Chaucer's
kept
'
incorrect
steer
metre
of the
those
be
and
'
if
we
to rime
clear of the
can
them
; if
compared
as
poem
Southern
commit,
that
with
of the
with
cowards
worst
error
viz. the
that
Confessio
translation
of Palla-
Pope
Howards, we
even
which
differ
must
remember
Gower's
that
observe
and
dialect,
can
we
dialect are,
likelyto
grammaticaldifference,more
than to resemble
therefore
dius
but remember
we
did not
shall be
the student
ignoringof
final
-e
as
of
a
METRE
Ixi
VERSIFICATION.
AND
shall be
at the end of a line. Instead of this,we
syllable
of feminine
rimes,
prepared to expect the frequent occurrence
and to be best satisfied when
often.
And
most
on
they come
the other hand, we
shall by no
means
always expect that,after
the poet will take the trouble
ending a line (F 675) \vithyoutbe,
line with allow
to end the next
the, merely to impressupon our
be prepared
should we
dulness thatyoutbeis dissyllabic.
Rather
awake
of his,and at once
to be fully
to this peculiarity
recognise
whole
stanzas
equipped with feminine rimes, as in B 99-105,
distinct
113-119,
1713-1719,
3396, and
1755-1761,
3389-
3317-3324,
of
number
1783-1789,
may
now
the wonderful
consecutive
thirty-six
The
rimes
above
of this character.
question,of
the
frequent occurrence
of feminine
rimes, has been discussed rather fully,because it
tends to throw some
lightupon the use made by Chaucer of the
Let us ask ourselves why feminine rimes
middle pause.
or
caesura
and we shall reflect that it is because,at the ena
are
permissible,
that naturally
of a line,the poet is FREE
the pause
; because
with
additional syllable
insert an
there enables him
to
occurs
two additional syllables,
as is so
constantlythe case,
ease, or even
for example, in Shakespeare,who
thinks nothing of lengthening
Caesura.
out
form
as
"
Now, justas this pause at the end of the line leaves the poet
which
free,so, in a lesser degree,does the medial pause or caesura
the middle
of every
occurs
near
line,leave him free likewise.
We
might from this naturallyexpect to find that,at this point
also, an additional syllableis occasionallyinserted. And this
is preciselywhat
do find,the followingbeing
sometimes
we
examples :
"
steleth from
"And
'Or
4
elles,certes
Which
that my
"
what
us"
ye ben
fader
"
to
priuelyslepinge;
'
21.
daiingerous;'
2129.
in his
'
prosperitee
; 3385.
Ixii
INTRODUCTION.
'
That
'And
him
To
Mede's
'
In the
same
Was
ought
to
as
'For
'So
loude
the
noon
aske
with
'Me
she
slow
and
him
birafte
'Eek
thou, that
'
Thy
'The
1
brother
children
'That
'Beth
some
that
"
Than
cases
had
thy
was
can
doubl'
al
'
3593.
3615.
'
was
deuyse;
'
elision a
from
are
3637.
3651.
syllable
"
lyte;' 2153.
"
al be
3404.
allye;
hunger
Examples
of this tretis
"
3309.
'
often preserves
tale
3288.
'
for he
"
'
it makes
seith;' 3112.
or
art
sone"
be elided.
your
1672.
1852.
my_tonge';'
vpon
that it for
"
pause
the sentence"
war
the
wende
otherwise
'Fro
'
sone
102.
nat;' 1178.
'
that he hadde;'
that dorste
"
highteDante
this middle
that would
his
gaylershette"
His
course
the regne
art
the felde
B 8.
champioun ;
this noble
"
"
'
ringe;' 1803.
to
greyn
positiona
wounded;'
so
that shal he
place gan
3512.
examples.
"
'And
Within
ned* artow
leyd'a
rafte
hadde
in these
shal he
lemman
'
In
that al the
"
He
"
'
dyght;' 3719.
"
3425.
therto ;
till'had
him
'
he ;
quantitee
;
same
fader soule"
thoughte
'That
Of
"
"
what
preserved,as
lengthe
declare
to
figure;'
3412.
may
be
his
"
he hath
anon
in
my
and
3409.
yiuen quod
and
"
we
'Nay! by
'
Perses
to
'
dominacioun
his regne
"
conquered
way,
'If thou
'
and
hath
"
of his dore's"
final -e which
'
restored
she
'Why
'Out
of heuen
god
playn;' 3281.
told in vayn ;
little difference
'
whether
3989.
we
look
upon
final syllable
as
line
scans.
Examples
are:
"
METRE
'And
therfor
tell* a
'To
storie
widwe
povre
"Into
miserie
'Out
of misdrie"
In which
his
Toward
'
"And
doon
endeth
"
the contrarie
is
"
nyght;'1776.
al that
his
falle;' 3196.
art
'
delyt he hadde
3340.
'
and
"
labour;' 1653.
my
that thou
and
glorie
10.
wrecchedly;'3167.
in which
Cenobie
"
awaiteth
"
and
"
we
1 wol
"
'This
'
the shad
by
Ixiii
VERSIFICATION.
AND
for to se"ye
shortly
; 3545.
ioie and gre"t
solas;' 3964.
example
'
"
To
inveterate
me
hearkens
"
brother's suit
my
'
Tempest,I. 2.
is stillcommon
in
'Or
laugh
where
the
The
Feet.
Trisyllabic
English verse,
and
shake
are
'That
'A
of
silked
therin
'Comprehended in
'lie
'
'
'
ellw /
That
And
am
easy chair'
"
is trisyllabic.
italics,
Examples
twyes
1659.
lilie flour;'2097
(id.).
heer;' 2147.
lost,but-if that I;
king Nabugodonosor ;
'
3105.
'
3335.
wan
yaf him
but
had.de the
Caught with
And
"
"
man
perilous
'Or
in
r"uysedestdoun
'And
as
containingthree syllables
this line from Pope
in Rabe/a/s
fifth foot,printedin
in Chaucer
'
of feet
use
122,
wit ; and
the
cover' hir
than, with
lymrod,coloured
bryghtefac'
as
with
many
the
as
ter'e;
glede;
cloude ;
'
'
3368.
'
3574-
3956.
'
Ixiv
INTRODUCTION.
The
be found.
may
When
Licenses.
and
all allowances
the
have
occasional
been
of
made
the
trisyllabic
foot,
in Chaucer's
metre
are
all the apparent irregularities
very nearly
disposedof. If, besides this,the reader is acquainted with
that approximately represents the old pronunciascheme
tion
some
the
and
mere
even
pronunciation of all the vowels
continental system is better than nothing
according to some
into the
enter
he will soon
beauty of the melody of the
not
versification of a poet who
only naturallypossessed an
exquisitedelicacyof ear, but had the advantage of using a
the softness of the
that combined
flexible yet energeticdialect,
the strength of the Teutonic.
with
Yet we
Romance
need
him to have been
slave to rules,but rather a
not
a
suppose
of language; and if he anywhere chooses
to ignore a
master
final -e that grammaticallyought to be sounded, it need not cause
us
any great surprise. As Mr. Ellis has well pointedout (Early
Eng. Pronunciation,pt. i. p. 322), poets like Goethe, Schiller,
and Heine constantlydo the same
thing; as when, for example,
of the
caesura
use
"
"
Goethe
There
Ich
sah
ihn
heut'
von
is, accordingly,one
fern
er
instance
(Tasso,Act i.)"
hielt ein Buch.'
in
particular where
METRE
Chaucer
have
to
seems
reallydone
singularindicative of verbs.
E
There
154.
are
are
seldom
the
the other
in
could
the
do
so
line.
equableaccent
upon
certain
chose
the
to vary
and
syllable,
one
at
B
to
see
is
see
wished
same
occur
it
shold'e;
he
course
in the firstperson
16 ;
bef, 3087
prey,
instances,
too, where a few very
ivolde,nolde,
haue, hadde, were,
nere,
as
with
case
warn', B
Ex.
monosyllables
; but
mere
this,viz.
numerous
words, such
common
Ixv
VERSIFICATION.
AND
use
577,
remarkable
that
1848, 3753.
And
"wo!de
where
as
in the
words
accent, layingthe
wolde
another
time
upon
at
to
and
moste
the
more
time, he
olden
stress
if,on
of
dissyllable,
Then, again,owing
time
one
another ;
is
this
so
that
often
upon
honour,
for
serve
"
By
-ye I
meaning
at
'
that
VOL.
ii.
'
his
ear
would
never
have
e
tolerated
the
verses
by
serted
as-
of nine
]X vi
INTR
'
By I a mayde, lyk
'
Til
/ wel
ny the
In
/a/son?
some
that
pley'and
simplybad.
/a
'Bui
are
gouernour
M"tf/Hermanno
Here
stress
bearing
Examples
walk*
257.
man
346.
F
'
heavy
390.
F 549.
thrown
is thus
so
'
fote ;
on
'
other
non
the
ill-suited for
are
hir stature;' E
to
ne
certe's,
where
cases,
UCTION.
for to
'Lygkt/ly,
'
OD
to
on
syllables
stress,the effect is
"
wyly
and
'
and
wys
Thymalao j
83130.
'
3535.
editor is
an
authority.In
of his
one
books, and
the line
Herennianus
Hermiano
writes Heremianus
other; if we might
Heremanno, it would certainly
or
in the
to
time come
nearer
better,and at the same
the original.After all,
collation with more
MSS.
explain
may
of these apparentlyimperfectlines.
some
There
is another
license worth
a
Owing
passing mention.
to
the
scan
confusion
in the
declension
of
due
substantives
to
the
to decline
gradual advance in the language,the tendency was
substantives accordingto a formula
the nominative
which made
and -e to the
and assigned-es to the genitive
and accusative alike,
dative.
to end in -e, representing
Many nominatives also came
reduced
which
some
to
that
so
for the
-es
in such
genitive,and
recommended
was
substantives
with
syllables,
by
-e
its
claim
to
came
strong
substantives
accent
on
formula
cases;
-e
in
the
attributed
first,
But we
Skeate
for nine-syllable
occur
lines,they certainly
blames
whose
ear
no
one
a poet
must
nominative
Then
Gdth
/ methought I heard
/ ering up from all
plan
to him
to
by Mr.
"
"
was
superior simplicity.Hence
an
the
the
hollow
the lower
sound,
ground.'
INTRODUCTION.
a syllable;
by repeating
protections,
55 ; deuyse,
seruyse, 65,
diademe,deme, 43 ; affecc'ions,
sodeynly,
279; selves, heronsewes, 67; recours, cours, 75; deliriously,
3. I insert here
formed
of rimes
note
221
perhaps,49,
50;
words
4. Two
nis
is,72,
ne
In 1. 30
230.
run
the
tbair,122;
229,
one.
255 ; nin
which'e is
'Of
And
instrumentz,269.
in,35
ne
"
read
plural;
whiche
; noot
th'eldest'
ne
it thus
"woot
or
ne
air
14
wot, 342.
"
highte Algarsyf
"
"
in
"
followingcases, where
certain final syllablesare
lightlypronounced, viz. final
very
final -es, e.g. sones
(caesura),
29;
-y, e.g. many,
n;
any, 134:
foulw
final -er, e.g. eu^r, 108; gossonvr,
(caesura),
259:
53:
final -ie,e.g. Arable, no;
contrar/V,325: final -en, e.g. wondredfn (caesura),
final -ed, e.g. vanfsslW
(caesura),
307:
342:
final -e, e.g. vndertak?, 36, sem"?, 102, ben?, 124, coudf, 128,
ydraw? n'ybore,326; ye get? na more, 343. Also, the following
after the
cases
occur
cokrik
40;
place,119;
vowel
/' is
of the
sometimes
C.
xv.
where
cours,
the
76.
middle
And
the
is slurred
over,
viz. eu^ry
part,
hote,51 ; sonvres
day, 64; sonvres
tyde,142; eut-ry
logelours,
lew^dnes, 223 ; and, in one case, the
219;
tion
similarly
treated,viz. van/she anon, 328. In illustralast-mentioned
spelt without
word,
the
it may
be
that
remarked
it is
Plowman,
/';e.g. vanshede,Piers
217.
6. French
(N. B.
thridde
the
words
accented in
apostrophe
in
the
manner
different
followingwords
to that
now
denotes
in
use.
elision ;
METRE
OF
THE
SQUIRE'S
TALE.
Ixix
the
cxsura.
7. Genitives
in
-es.
Martes,
50,
sonvres,
Canacees,247.
8. Plurals
foules,
53, sewes, 67,
heronsewes, 68, swannes,
78, thinges,78, lordes,
68, minstralles,
91, wordes, 103, houres,117, shoures,118, woundes, 155, heedw,
205, poetryes,206,winges,
203, skikr,205, fantasyes,
203, witter,
208, gestes, 211, armes,
213, festes,
219, doutes, 220, thinges,
Note
the other hand, the French
on
plurals
227, "c.
222,
presents, 174, logehurs,219, reflexions,
230, "c. ; also
presentes
in
-es.
Armes,
23, son",
29,
Adverbs
algates,
246, thennes,326.
in -ed.
Excused, 7, cleped,12, 31, armed,
participles
90, braunched, 159, wounded, 160, remewed, 181, yglewed, 182,
proporcioned,192, "c. Probably ordeyned,ITT, is to be read
is to be rein the verse
garded
ordeyn'd;otherwise,the List measure
as
trisyllabic.
Ex. (a) deyde,
Past tense of weak verbs in -de -te,or -ed.
n.
(not an auxiliary
verb),29, hadd^,32, coud',39, shold',
n, hadde
40, wold', 64, sholde, 102, wende, 198, seyde, 231, "c. ; (b)
dwelt',10, kept',18, 26, highte,30, 33, moste, 38, wroughte, 128,
lyghte,169, broughte, 210, "c. ; (c) werreyed, 10, lakked, 16,
10.
Past
INTRODUCTION.
Note
also the plurals
seemed, 56, demed, 202, rowned, 216.
murmured', 204, wondred', 225, as compared with the full forms
also find such
We
maden, 205, seyden, 207, wondredf", 307.
forms
preyed*,311.
in -en.
Infinitives
as
12.
Also
stroken, 165.
gauren,
the
190.
A.S.
hot
gen.
sunnan.
(gen.and
dat. bote)
; sonne,
All these
see
are
below.
from
170,
in the nominative
We
should
or
the
A.S. junne,
accusative
probably add
son*?
case
(A.S.
(A.S. mete~)
70 ; both before a caesura.
We
Nouns of French origin
2.
(")adjectives.
; (a)substantives,
find (a) centre (Lat. centrum')
(Lat.diadema)43;
22; diademe
66, nobleye, 77,
signe (Lat. signum)51; seruyse (seruitium)
sunu) 31
; and
obeisance
slurred
1. 43;
met*
The
final -e is
occasionally
is fullypronounced in
over, as in diadem*, 60, which
plac*,186, which is fullypronounced in 11. 119, 162;
(obedientiam)
93, "c., "c.
fest*
197;
and
it is often
elided,as
in
in
1. 113;
nature,
be instances of the
use
of
measures.
trisyllable
find also
We
s61empn',6r,
SQUIRE'S
THE
OF
METRE
pryme,
commun',
The
1 1
Ixxi
TALE.
107,
lige,in,
solempne,
most
remarkable
instances
in 1. in,
are
'
and
(inthe
definite
of
is
With
respect
Chaucer
these
to
this
solempneday ;
form) platte,164.
merely a mark
reallypronounced.
286,
not
My ligelord, on
the
The
final
pluralnumber,
French
'
in
lalouse,
writing,and
in
words, it is remarkable
that
is very
fond
in French
same
have
of
poetry ; whence
he
inferred
-e
The
may
been
final -e in French
and
weaker
fainter
words
seems
character
than
to have
in
been
that the
final
also.
Though
of his
readers,
the
of
wrong
a
English ones,
end.
somewhat
the
fact
the habits
investigate
of the French
poetry of the period. The
Englishmen who
words
into their language did at first very
adopted French
tween
nearly what they pleasedwith them; and, in the conflict bethe English had
two
at first its
systems of grammar,
did
own
yet the continuallyincreasinginflux of French
way;
and the final result was
in which
at last begin to tell,
a confusion
such inflexions as ~es and -e, at first all important,have at last
We
sunk into disuse.
in Chaucer, the use
of
see, for instance,
the French plural(as in instrument*,F 270) side by side with
no
very
great consequence
to
Ixxii
INTRODUCTION.
the true
"
Southern-
numerous
the
harmonious
outward
mere
form of
of
English verse, it cannot be denied that Chaucer's sweetness
melody is a thingof the past,and that nothing is now left to us but
of Robert
of Brunne.
an
approach to the less adorned simplicity
be regarded as a mere
This note must
rough sketch of a very
which the student may
with advantage work
important subject,
for himself in his
out
3. Dative
own
way.
The
Cases.
prepositions
for, at,
on
by,
(or vp-on),
often govern
dative in Angloa
in, of,1to (or vn-to),most
Saxon, and may be considered as always governing a dative in
The
Chaucer.
following are
examples; lond',9, tym/?, 13,
54,
words
prep,
ageyn
(142)
is
may
from
Old
either
We
must
the A. S.
regardedas
Englishit
; halle
not
The
accusative,but
or
omit
genitives-e
Adjectives;
definite
form.
now
dative
171.
tyde
form; so also,then, is shene,53
scene).Style(106)is probablya dative,
nom.
(A.S. sunnan),
53
Cyis
courte,
e.g.
dative
Cases.
cases, answering to
5.
usage;
ouer.
4. Genitive
sonne
same
govern
properlya
(A.S. scenum
governed by
the
to
to
or
notice
-an.
the
genitive
Instances
are
is used
when
80.
(A.S. healle),
The
definite form
signof a possessive
or genitive
case;
invariably
governs
the dative.
but in
METRE
the
SQUIRE'S
THE
OF
pronoun.
76, the
possessive
Examples: the hote,51, the yonge, 54, the thridde,
hye, 85, this strange, 89, his olde,95, the hye, 98, 176,
this same,
124,
his newe,
140,
her
the
Ixxiii
TALE.
even
with
French
also
162.
thilke,
6. Adjectives;
pluralforms. Ex. strange, 67, olde,69, yong',
88, olde,88, 206, 211, alle,
91, dep',155, wyde, 155, diverse,
202,
grete, 219, somm', 225, slye,230, all?,248, fresshe,
284. So
also: whiche,30, swiche,227.
vocative case.
No example; see B 1874.
7. Adjectives;
8. Adjectives
in Chaucer
occur
of case. Some adjectives
; inflexion
take final -e
which
the
definite form
even
se
in the
nominative.
Thus
ficca;by confusion,Chaucer
A.S.
is
)"/"
uses
in
thikke
when
adjectives;
e.g. alle,
15.
mood.
Verbs; infinitive
Sey',4, rebelle,
6,
5, telle,
to
even
9.
vnder-
To telle,
infinitive.
gerundial
34,
biholde,87, to
pace, 120, to sore, 123, to were, 147, to winne,214, to here,271,
It is very significant
to hye, 291, to seyne, 314, to done, 334.
that there is no case of elision amongst all these examples.
ir.
Holde, 70, spok',86, com',
Strongverbs ; past participles.
96, bore, 178, knovve,215, yswore, 325, ydrawe, 326, ybore,326.
Only two of these are cases of elision.
Weak
12.
verbs; past tense. Examples have been already
given; see art. 1 1 above, p. Ixix.
mood.
First person singular',
spek',7.
13. Verbs; subjunctive
Plural'.
Third person singular:leste,
327.
125, were, 195, liste,
10.
Verbs ;
reste,126.
to
Ixxiv
INTRODUCTION.
Verbs:
inflexions',
(a) r p. pr. indicative:
deme, 44, trow?, 213, sey?, 289, let',290; (b)pr. pi.indicative,
recche, 71, lere,104, smyte, 157, mote, 164, 318, iangl',220,
trete, 220, iangle,261, deuyse, 261, get?, 343; (c)subj.pi.used
as
imper. plural:bidd',321, trill',
328, ryde (?),
321, trille,
334.
14.
"various other
I believe
N.B.
it will be
found
inflexion of the
that the
first
Whether
Adverbs.
15.
the
final
in
-e
an
adverb
represents
(a)an
This rule
namor', 343.
find the -e wrongly added,by license,
where
should not
we
expect it; e.g. here (A.S.her),145; theris an example
fore (A.S.)"#rand/or compounded), 177.
There
of a preposition
in -e, viz. bitwixe,333.
We
also adnote
verbs
may
in -ely,
where
e is a syllable
; viz. richely,
90, solempnely,
202.
179, diversely,
whole
The
every
is much
matter
of the
case
namor?,
final -e
314,
simplified
by remembering that
be characterised
can
as
either
tial,
(i)essen-
or
(3)grammatical. To the two firstof these
(2)superfluous,
classes the guide is etymology,to the last the guide is a knowledge
of
Anglo-Saxon
essential where
stede from
or
civen,
betiuux
if due
be
it
representsan
A.S.
steda,or
if used
licentious,
in
or
or
word
betweox
to the usage
either
For
grammar.
like
;
A.S.
from
diademe
in
Lat. diadema.
like quene, B
word
bitwixe,F
all such
or
333,
being
cases
of A.S. grammar.
where
rare.
When
is
in
It is superfluous
3538, from
the A.S.
A.S.
form
is
It is grammatical,
grammatical,it must
4).adjectival
(classes
5, 6, 7, 8),
oblique
(see classes 3,
verbal (classes
9-14),or adverbial (class
15).
1XXV1
INTRODUCTION.
obvious
to any
who
one
possesses
other
the Six-text
take
MSS.,
Edition,and will,
further
the
of
trouble
91.
few
where
cases
final
have
to
seems
added
been
been
omitted
in order
to
prevent
fusion,
con-
which
are
printedever,
here,hire,hise,
in
reason
why euere, neuere, are commcfh
her,hir,bis.
MSS.
is that
they
like
The
but in Chaucer
they represent the A.S. ofre, ncefre,
monosyllable,
frequentlyequivalentin time to a mere
modern
e'er,ne'er. Here (A.S.hira,ofthem) is generally
are
our
the
and
monosyllabic,
her),though a
Tale, B 460;
of them,and
MS.
Ellesmere
no
seems
of
12
Skeat,p. 260.
constantlyconfused in
are
her for
p.
in the
for
reason
Thise has
distinction ; but
mere
the
p. 32.
L. 3181.
E.
the
a.
Hn.
HI.
text, maner,
hire,Mod.
A.S.
of
Specimens
added
be
; I
that
mostly keep
it is
been
retained
here and
form
the
in the
; but
sounded
by
the
here
first stanza
note
every
of the
variation
Monk's
biwaille;text, biwayle,suggestedby
bywaile,Ln.
in Cp. Ln.
as
there
pluralof this,for
monosyllable. In further
as
always a
adopted, I
so
English,
is written
Hise
E.
of Law's
in the Man
E. her.
have
to
text in the
Ellesmere
MSS.
of
been
It may
his,before pluralnouns
supposing this -e to have been
sense
of hire
exceptionoccurs
or
edition,
my
and
ed. Morris
hire
remarkable
see
is true
same
beweile.
HI.;
the
E.
Hn.
accent
Tale,
Cm.
Cm.
being
Pt.
on
L.
E.
3182.
Hn.
L. 3184.
because
E.
by observing
text, stode,suggested
stoode ;
singularmember.
brynge; text, bringe,as in the rest,
write
Hn.
Cm.
generallydenotes
except
oo
the
longvowel
L. 3185.
E.
]"at
; text, that.
L.
E.
hire;text, hir,as
L. 3188.
E. Pt.
real variation of
It will thus
Ellesmere
MS.
seen
and
by collation,
that
but
are
hir ; Cm.
E. Hn.
/.
E. Fortune ;
in Pt. HI.
in all the
be
in the
Ixxvii
BOOKS.
USEFUL
the
text,fortune.
for in
footnote.
variations of the
slight,that they
very
This,being a
rest.
from
text
be
can
the
justified
a
good
that
ihe
books
useful for
most
those which
as
list of
them
'
(Clarendon Press),3rd
Notes
Chaucer
explaining
there
are
ed. p. xlvi.
Plowman
Piers
Such
indicated.
sufficiently
Chaucer, in Lowell's
should by all means
the
as
An
much
are
the
are
'
see
Plowman
cited
excellent
the
in
the
article
on
book,
Study Windows, a delightful
be consulted.
The
spellingof the words
cited in the Clossarial Index has been carefully
verified by reference
to the usual Dictionaries ; for foreignlanguages,
small pocketdictionaries have been used, that the student may
easily,if he
pleases,look out such words for himself,which he is strongly
recommended
The etymologiesare
to do.
merely suggested,in
the very briefest manner
words, for example, the
; in French
Latin
is often given without
root
of the mode
of
any account
derivation.
The
My
and
Anglo-Saxon
be looked
idea of the
grammatical rules of
to.
The
as
mere
is
'
'
cramming up
sometimes
done,
Icelandic
words
meanings ascertained
those languagesshould
of such
with
some
root-words
cited should
; and
some
be attained
(tobe
slightchange
duced,
reproin the
Ixxviii
INTRODUCTION.
which
spelling
at
than useless.
worse
reveals
once
The
books
most
discreditable
used
actually
were
is
ignorance),
the
following.
of
edited by Feiling),
(Fliigel's
Dutch
of Danish
(theTauchnitz edition),
(by Ferrall and Repp),
of Welsh
and of Italian and Spanish (both by
(by Spurrell),
Meadows) ; Wedgwood's EnglishEtymology ; Bosworth's AngloPocket-dictionaries
of German
taken
are
The
from
Low-Latin
from
Roquefortis expresslycited.
the Lexicon
Manuale
ad
deficient in
are
points,I
minuter
are
of the details.
some
have
no
doubt
I must
But
with
have
respectto
many
from
him ; and
it ought never
to be
'
'
nunciation,
by Mr. Ellis (EarlyEnglishProin
than
fuller
that
slight
my
essay,
pp.
In the main, the results
and contains the results of independent
work.
obtained thus independently
agree very well together.
The
account
of Chaucer's
metre
318-342) is much
LIST
CHAUCER'S
OF
Ixxix
WORKS.
to
to
Mr.
H.
helpof
and
our
Hales, for
LIST
The
much
Morris,who kindlyassisted
the firstedition.
CHAUCER'S
OF
WORKS.
Minor
Dr.
to the Rev.
especially
of
revisingthe proof-sheets
in
his works
edition ; and
me
and
Trial Fore-words
Society,1871.
Poems,' Chaucer
upon
to my
append
some
tions
observa-
it.
Chaucer's
A.
Compleynte
Romaunt
B.C., or,
(Lyf
de Nostre
Dame.
Pite.
to
of the Rose.
of Blaunche.
1369. Deth
Priere
La
of Sainte Cecile ;
Venus.]
(e)*A Compleint to
Anelida
and
(a) *Translation
(b) *The Former
Troilus and
his
is
Lady.
Arcite.
of Boethius
Age
'
De
Consolatione
Criseyde.
Philosophise.'
1XXX
INTRODUCTION.
ab.
384 ? The
1386. The
Good
(f) *A
(c)*
of Fame.
House
The
ab.
*.
Adam
to his Scrivener
Words
Chaucer's
Counseil
Balade
Three
Two
; or, Truth
; or,
'
the
Fie from
pres.'
Rosemounde.
to
(formingone poem).
Proverbes.
and
[Eightlines; with 16 spurious
lines sometimes
appended.]
Roundels
connected
un-
to
found
poems,
in the
common
with
Where
an
the
are
asterisk,
title stands
of it.
in the editions,
has been made
a note
differently
The other six piecesmay be thus accounted
for. (a)Edited by
Dr. Morris
for the Early English Text Society, (b)Printed in
the Aldine
edition,ed. Morris, vol. vi. p. 300.
Undoubtedly
genuine ; and closelyconnected with the preceding, (c) Printed
in the Aldine edition,
from a Pepys MS.,
First printed,
vi. 304.
by Percy, in his Reliques of Ancient
Poetry, (d) Edited by
for the E. E. Text
me
Society, (e)See my edition of the
'Minor
Poems.'
(f) Discovered by me, Apr. 2, 1891.
somewhat
end
The
WORKS.
LOST
of the Persones
Book
of the
Lion;
mentioned
at
the
Tale.
become
monosyllable.
LIST
CHAUCER'S
OF
Ixxxi
WORKS.
DOUBTFUL
unconstant2.
women
Compleint ;
see
SPURIOUS
my
Ballad
A
An
Amorous
which
Chaucer
Compleint ;
edition of Chaucer's
Minor
made
and
against
Balade
of
Poems.
The
in
included
are
followingpoems
modern
editions. Complaint of the Black Knight (or,
of
Conlplaint
and
a Loveres
Life); now known to be Lydgate's.The Cuckow
the Nightingale
lines quoted from the Knightes Tale ;
; firsttwo
Clanvowe.
probably written about 1403, by an author named
The
and the Leaf; written
Flower
and clearly
by a woman,
belonging to the fifteenth century. Chaucer's Dream ; first
printedin 1598. The Court of Love ; written about 1500, and
firstprintedin 1561 \
Virelai (no final e).
The
vol. vi.,
followingare to be found in the Aldine edition,
and elsewhere.
A Goodly Ballad,
A Praise of Women,
vi. 275.
richesse (8
p. 278. Prosperity(8 lines),
p. 296. Leaulte vaut
'
Moder
of God
lines),
; by Hoccleve ; p. 308. Chaucer's
p. 302.
Prophecy (13lines),
p. 307.
Of works
the principalone
is The
printed in the editions,
Testament
of Love, written by Thomas
tion
Usk, in obvious imitaWORKS.
'
of Chaucer's
Lastly,I
must
translation of Boethius.
mention
the translation
(well-knownby name)
of the
of Mary Magdalene
called The Lamentation
find a poem
is
different poem, by
But
this
a
Chaucer
the
old
editions.
in
assignedto
author.
an
anonymous
2
As it consists of only three stanzas, I printit below ; see p. Ixxxii.
s
The proof that it is not genuinewas
givenby me in The Academy,
1
Hence
Aug.
3,
VOL.
we
1878.
II.
Ixxxii
INTRODUCTION.
usuallyincluded
BALADE
in modern
WHICH
I suppose to be
which
Chaucer's,
thoughnot
of Chaucer's works
editions
CHAUCER
WOMEN
AGAYNST
MADE
"
UNCONSTAUNT.
[I take
this from
to
spelling
fullypronounced.]
be
for your
Madame,
Many
but make
a
dotted e is to
1561,fol. cccxl. ;
The
newefangelnesse,
haue
seruaunt
put
ye
of grace
out
l,
I take
For
Ye
can
To
newe
not
may
place;
kene ;
al grene.
ye were
fareth3
Ther
is
But,
as
no
a
With
were
Ye
might
brotelnesse8,
Bet
For
1
2
3
than
euer
shrined,for
be
Dalida
in
that is
your
al grene.
Candace
7, Criseide, or
chaungingstant
sene
10
15
sikernesse',
The
Old
Tale).
note
above.
4
Sene, evident,visible ;
adj.,not
the
Glossary.Cf.
A. S.
which
in
also
Prol.
Chaucer,
asysene
gesyne,
appears
592.
*
Fickleness ; On brotel ground they bilde,and brotelnesse They finden,
when
with precisely
the same
rime; Merch.
sikernesse;'
they wenen
an
pp.
; see
'
Tale, 35.
6
"
Old
see
the
Glossary.
Dalilah ;
as
in B. 3253.
1XXX1V
INTRODUCTION.
Rose
by
different authors.
exist
several
Of
and
translations,
other
they
are
similar works
almost
there still
all anonymous.
of the
These
the
published by
verse,
'
versions
translations
independent
are
Society.
de
Guido
from
beginning of the
have been made
within a period of fifty
must
1 5th century, and
that by Barbour, then the
Probably the earliest was
years.
then Lydgate's,
and last of all the Bodleian ;'Warton,
Alliterative,
So again,of
Hist. Eng. Poetry, ed. Hazlitt,ii. 129, footnote.
Metrical
the Story of Alexander,we have the version in Weber's
Romances, the alliterative Romance
printed by Stevenson, the
Alexander
fragment printedby myself as an appendix to William
Colonna, belong
of
the
to
made
were
end
of the
extremely unlikelythat
been
have
should
the
preserve
them
only
that
so
Maudeleyne, and
of
Book
Pope
and
and
(E.E.T.S.),
fourteenth
so
We
on.
one.
of his
have
we
century; a'nd it is
translation
Chaucer's
suppressedsome
intentionally
to
i4th
translations,mostly anonymous,
numerous
the
at
of the
and Dindimus
Palerne,Alexander
end
of the
Innocent's
of the
Romaunt
either
Moreover, Chaucer
took no
care
or
translations,
for
word
now
only his own
Lion, of Origenes upon the
treatise De
Miseria.
Hence
nothing; it
inserted merely on the strength of the title,
was
justas the early
Lamentation
of Mary Magdalene, inserted
editions contain The
to supply the place of Chaucer's
Maudeleyne. We have to bear
in mind
(forit is an importantpoint),that we firstmeet with the
in the edition of 1532, a collection of Chaucer's
Romaunt
posed)
(supworks
made
hundred and thirtyyears after his death.
a
Most
critics calmly ignore this,and speak as if it had been associated
and
not
his.
with
shew
that
Its presence
Chaucer
the
from
external
in the
editions
the first. A
evidence
is
very
proves
and
simplyworthies?,
we
are
driven
trouble,I
save
and
sketch
'
his work
the
of the nature
of
three
authors
of the
Fragments:
B. 2092,
lator,'
trans-
brief
sists
con-
(11.1-1705),which is genuine;
dialect ; G (sSn-end). I only
169. Chaucer
p.
'the
translation
The
of the arguments.
in a Northern
(11.
1706-5810),
argue againstthe genuinenessof fragments B
This
TEST
I. Ihe Riming of -y with -ye.
to
firm
on
note
stand
decisive.
and
interesting
are
then
itself. We
poem
the results
ground, and
To
the
examine
to
1XXXV
ROSE.
THE
OF
AUNT
ROM
THE
ON
and
is
rimes
never
G1.
explainedin
the
word
as
such
multiply?,
by,5600.
The
for themselves.
discover
may
the truth
the
the
curious
often
of the translation
MS.
spellings
bye for by,and
which
plenty more,
are
like,to keep
up
rime
way,
was
II. The
The
2
we
find rimes
Academy
In
the poem
of Havelok
that
are
not
true
give the
on
this
to Chaucer.
listis
Mr.
The
Morris's Aldine
givenin my
Bradshaw
kindlypointsout
of the scribes for
erme,
1. 312
; see
Man
is
mistake
in the note
to
Group C,
This
is
the
as
of
terme, yerne, Book
instructive instance ; for yerne
the true Chaucerian
form, as I shew
the
a
rimes.
assonant
Several of the
beingdue
printedin
3
of
nances,
assorimes,but mere
such as y erne, quene, 182 ; maked, shaped,1646; "c., "c.s.
in Chaucer4.
But, in
hardly say that no such rimes occur
Dane,
I need
1
use
rimingof
most
of Law's
1XXXV1
the
INTRODUCTION.
there
translation,
decisive.
Some
are
examples, which
numerous
are
quite
words
to
are:
it pleased,reste
riming with leste,
breste,
brast
III. 1 be
by Dr.
Society,that
riming cohere
Weymouth, in the
Chaucer
here,and another
set
one
burst'
; "c.
is,with him,
has,indeed,
He
as
TEST
in
'to
set
rimes
ever
rimes
of words
with
It has
there.
and
Transactions
of the
word
the word
Philological
the word
with
there ; and
in the other
tained
main-
been
no
Whether
set.
word
this
defended,and cannot be
guishes
distineasilyand formallydisproved. In other words, Chaucer
between
the open e (asin A. S. \kr)and the close e (asin
A. S. "//").But the author of Fragment B rimes dene (withopen
e)and gr/ne (with close e),1. 2127 ; and w/ne (closee) with lene
(open e),1. 2683. And he actuallyuses thar in place of there
(seep. Ixxxviii).
be true
TEST
IV.
of rimes
have
such
desire,nere,
tie, 4343;
2915;
may
more,
the
1785, 2441;
ar,
2215;
and
spellingas
desire,manere,
doun, tourne,
in the
MS.
storme,
2779;
2675; iqye,conveye,
away,
annoy,
crowne,
leave
be maintained
can
dreamt
1705;
cor
not, it
or
In
5472.
Plenty
this case,
such
more
rimes
be found.
V.
TEST
The
In the translation,
grammatical use offinal-e.
find to tel,
a gerund,riming with
we
bifel,
3083 ; set,pp., riming
with the gerund to et (toeat),2755.
I have written
the preface
to this book in vain if even
the beginner cannot
that Chaucer
see
would have written telle in one
place,and etc in the other, and
would
not
I adduce
have
no
hundreds
more
tolerated such
such
of them.
rimes
as
but
instances,
these.
there
See
are,
p. Ixxiii."
in the
are
10.
tion,
transla-
198.]
TEST
The
bears obvious
Arnold, in
'that the
"
of
This
test
marks
a
of
letter to the
language of
somewhat
more
have
Northern
a more
THE
OF
of dialect.
great attention.
Many
VI.
deserves
Mr.
ROMAVNT
THE
ON
test alone
noticed
is
and
decisive,
only existingMS.
the
Ixxxvii
ROSE.
Northern
cast
is indisputable.It
generally,
of the Romaunt
that of Chaucer's
than
is
works
to
me
"
that
the
memorandum
MS.
inside the
given in
was
by
1720
Hunterian
Mr.
volume
Sturgeon,
states
that
of
Bury
surgeon,
Martin V
is,that this is
Edmunds, to one Thomas
My answer
a
misleadingstatement ; it impliesthat the Northern
participles
in -and are due to the transcriber.
But they are due to the author,
As this is an
and
be explainedaway.
cannot
important point,
I cite four lines,
in full,
properlyspelt,
omittingbe in 1. 2263.
St.
'
"
Change
The
Meaning Thomas
MS.
-and is
justfound
'
then it
was
some
of
Glasgow.
Palgrave.
to
He
observed,that he had
of this suffix in Chaucer.
I replied
of the Rose.'
Answer
yes, it was.'
instances of the
in the Romaunt
collection at
use
"
'
"
ixxxviii
Til
to.
INTRODUCTION.
occurs
as
rime
to
tail
and./?/thrice; see
lines 4593,
in character
language.The
rimes
that
are
no
is Northern
; Chaucer's
form
is boot.
Cf.
or
avenand
(as in
Barbour's
Mr.
Arnold
observes
that smale
f aides
occurs
in the
translation,
also in Chaucer's
Again,/ wote
forms.
becomes
*
The
to the
To
tedious.
argument
genuineportion(Fragment A).
For 1.106
belongs
ON
ROMAUNT
THE
IxXXlX
ROSE.
THE
OF
and it is
I believe it to be frequently
misleading,
as
vocabulary,
as compared
often misapplied. Its value as a proof is very slight,
as it carries
and grammar.
with the tests furnished by metre
Still,
weight with some
readers,I will not omit to consider it.
be struck with
must
Whoever
will reallyread the translation,
of words
the extraordinary
of unusual words in it,
number
especially
which
never
in Chaucer.
occur
attributed to
Chaucer
over
Many
and
have
of these words
been
the
again,but solelyon
quite erroneously. By way
over
of
and
translation,
but
observe knoppe,
a
rose-bud,in 1. 1691 (Chaucer),
illustration,
1. 1721, "c.
a bud, elsewhere,
bothum, or botoun,
notice three facts.
\Ve may particularly
strengthof
A.
the
The
translators
other
and
Chaucer
of
different forms
use
word.
same
other
B. The
different
C.
the
translators
and
Chaucer
similar
use
forms
in
occur
in
senses.
Words
in the
occur
translation
which
do
not
Chaucer.
A.
The
mod.
translation
E. abroad
abrede
(miswritten abrade),riming
(\vrittenfor"weried),
2563.
" or found,we
find f 'and,
Chaucer,fond.
2707.
In
Chaucer's
translation
of
Boethius,bk.
But
distingiied,
pp. meaning 'distinguished.'
find distincte,
used as an infinitive !
we
FarfairttifSJ,
rindfairete/e,
2484.
Ch.
with
ii. pr.
in
RR.
forivered
5,
find
we
1. 6199,
we
E.
hasfairnesse,
334.
Ch.
has
So also
F
or
youtbede,
4934.
fared,i.e. gone,
we
r. w.2
find/or*?,
more,
2709.
fure, E. 896.
1
glossaries
appended to the three volumes
more
1. e.
The
edition;also
Selections in
thus be traced. I givethe
Morris; remarkingthat in
the Clarendon
Press Series.
Most words can
references to the 'translation,'
edited by
as
Moxon's
edition the numbering of the lines
by
of
reprint
than
lines.
rimingwith.
seven
of Chaucer
but
differs,
s,ligh:ly
never
INTR
XC
For
to
one's "way,
go
find
we
Ch. would
North),3332.
UCTION.
OD
have
nvente
said "wente
in the
(common
her gate
her "way;
see
to
take
out
E.
find
we
obedience,
For
Ch.
obejsshyng,3380.
obeysance,
says
24.
For
849.
1. 3186,
At
we
piercing,
Surely Ch.
likelythis
is
would
find
we
an
said
barste,to
for
error
is neither
infin. mood
have
But
with
laste. Very
form
Chaucer's
but breste\see
braste,
nor
of Love,
in the Court
percing.
burst,riming
braste.
barste
as
of the
Kn. Tale,
1122.
The
carelessness
to rime
with
desire,2467
isfere,to rime
For
loiorne
For
with
or
/ ivot,
we
w.
find
lines
"
find
r.
soiourne,
whilst,only four
(nigher).
nere
sojourn,we
usingyfrr(fire),
in his
sojcur,r.
w.
/oar, 4281;
Ch.
but
has
tourne, D. 988.
Iiuote,2402
but, as
it rimes
to estate
(read
/
for the Northern
it is meant
Ch. has / wot
/ ivat.
or
estat),
woot
only.
For grieve,we
find engreve, 3444.
Ch. has grew.
For
masterly workmanship,' we find maistrise,r. w. purprise,
Ch. has maistrie.
For
4171.
impair,'Ch. has both apeireand
cmpeire. But in 1. 6103, we find the formpeire. Note also bonden,
hands, 6667.
B. Different
of one
form.
Auaunt
means
senses
forward,
In Ch., it means
boast.
a
3958 ; 4793.
Baillie means
In Ch., it means
custody,
government, 4302, 7574.
a bailiff.
Bauds means
In Ch., it means
baivd*.
a
joyous, 5677.
Bourdon
In Ch., it is the burden of a
means
a staff,
3401, 4092.
'
'
song
; Prol.
We
may
hag, 4286
"
675.
also
note
; Chaucer's
Morris
reference to
same
sense
thing;
as
will not
vekke for
suit his
XCli
INTRODUCTION.
blain
beguine,6863, 7368; bimene,bemoan
(Hav.),2667; bleine,
(Wye.), 553; tolas,bullace,1377; bordellers (bordelin Wye.),
bothtim, bud, 1721; bourdon,staff
7036; boserd,buzzard, 4033;
(P. PI.),3401 ; burnette,brown cloth,226.
(Hav.),6251; elopers,rabbitburrows,1405;
wax-tapers
eclipsed,
5352
conduits,1414
closer,
inclosure,
4069
;
ccine,
quince,1374
clipsy,
condise,
understanding,
congect,to plan,6930 ; conisaunce,
of
ward
5468; constablerie,
castle,4218; cotidien,
daily,2401;
coure, to squat,46s1 ; coivardise,
2490 ; customer, accustomed,4939.
distorted,
Decoped,cut down, 843; disrulily,
irregularly,
4903;
to distinguish,
dissonant,4248; distinct,
6202; dole,deal,part2,
2364 ; dole,grief(Wye.), 2956 ; dwined,wasted (Wye.),360.
a
old
;
(Wye.),391
en-
entailed,
carved, 140,
floweret,891
(Barbour),
5391
ivelked,
360
fordwined, wasted
away,
; forsongen,664 ; forwandred
; foriuered,
235
(P.PI.),3336 ; for-
6797 ; freshe,to
; foxerie,
refresh,
1513.
hidden,6149.
7189 ; hulstred,
1
Chaucer
So in Court
B. 2133.
Chaucer
has euangelist,
find groynyng, KnightesTale, 1602, which
We
4
1
slabbing.'But
which
cause
of Love,
; see
1098
Glossary.
; but
Chaucer
be better to
it would
is
Chaucerian
word.
a
groine
has del.
Morris
explain it by
'
explainsby
pouting ; in
'
ON
THE
ROM
AUNT
OF
THE
ROSE.
xciii
Joyne,to enjoin,2355.
battlements
Barbour),4195 ; knoppe,a button
(kyrnail,
Kernels,
(P.PI.),also a bud, 1080, 1702 ; knopped,7260.
learned (P. PI.),
Lakke, to blame, 284; laverock,662 ; lettred,
7691.
illwill
maltalent,
(P. PL), 5622; maistrise,
4172;
(cf.talent,Barbour),274, 330; mavis1, thrush,619; merke, dark
(Ormulum), 822; micher,
(Barbour),5342 ; metely,proportionable
thief,6543 ; minoresse,149 ; mitche,loaf,5588 ; moison,growth,
mordauntt buckle-tongue,
1677; monest*, to admonish, 3579;
Maisondeuae
7034;
querrour,
quarry-man,
4149.
ravisable,7018;
rift,2661; ribaninges,
rimpled,4495;
rive, 5396;
refte,
1077;
7262 ; roigne,
roignous,
riveting,
553, 988, 6193 ; roket,
1240, 4757 ;
roking,1906.
dancers (cf.
to assail,
saille in P. PL), 770 ;
Saile,
7338 ; sailours,
a
sarsinishe,
84; scantilone,
1188; savourous,
pattern (Prompt.
Parv., Cursor
Mundi), 7066; seignorie(sensory,
Barb.),3213;
semlyhede,
comeliness,
777, 1130 ; sere, dry (Prompt. Parv.),
4752 ;
moth (?),
sullen
slo^ive,
4754 ; soigne,
care, 3882 ; solein,
(Rom. of
Partenay), 3896; so/our,stay; spannishing,blooming, 3633;
loose frock,1232 ; swire, neck, 325.
springold,
4191 ; suckiny,
Tapinage,sculking,7363; tatariuagges, rags, 7259;
timbre,
1
2
And
in Court
of Love,
1388.
INTRODUCTION.
XC1V
timbrel,
timbestere,
timbrel-player,
772, 769
trashed,betrayed (betreyss,
Barb.),3231;
; tourette,turret,4164 ;
tree
6282 ; truandise,
trepeget,
6666, 6723.
truanding,
uncivil (ungod,
Vngodely,
Ormulum),
hedgehog,3135
vecke,old
3741
unhide,2168
urcbon,
vendable,5807 ;
3645 ; voluntee,
5279.
"verger, garden, 3618, 3831; "vermeil'e,
Welmeth, wells up, 1561; "wirry,to worry, 6267; "wode"wale,
;
4286,
woman,
4495
658 ; twyndre,1020.
Touthede,
youth, 4934.
The
above
should
list is
succeed
in
elsewhere
words
a remarkable
certainly
discovering more
in
Chaucer, I
if any critic
; and
one
than
shall be much
surprised.
whole
of
to Chaucer
text
the
force
and
readilysupplies.I
be
may
of
significance
have
doubt
no
of stillgreater
would
discrepancies
It remains
what
to state
the fourteenth
belongsto
such
have
arguments
whatever
reward
the translation
as
that the
no
sense
philology
discovery
careful search.
more
reallyis.
It
scarcely
words
posed
sup-
to be of later
It
date; the date of the MS. is about 1440-50.
consists of three fragments,certainly
authors. The
by three different
dialect of fragment B was
not Northumbrian, but a Midland
original
dialect exhibitingNorthumbrian
tendencies; I hesitate to
The authors,
make a more
like so many
statement.
other
explicit
authors
of
case
of the fourteenth
fragment A (11.
1-1705),which
LIST
Wynken
no
OF
EDITIONS
Canterbury Tales
The
de Worde
Edited
by
Wm.
OF
anonymous,
except in the
alone is Chaucer's.
CHAUCER'S
WORKS.
printedby Caxton
(1475,1481),
(1495,1498),and Pynson (1493,1526); but
century, are
were
was
made
till 1532.
Thynne, London,
1532.
Folio.
LIST
OF
OF
EDITIONS
CHAUCER'S
WORKS.
XCV
Folio.
2.
about
Folio.
1551.
4.
Siege of Thebes
5. Reprinted,with additions
London, 1598. Folio.
and alterations
London,
Stowe.
Lydgate's
first appears;
Folio.
1561.
date,
no
and
by
Thomas
alterations
London, 1687.
additions,
7. Reprinted with slight
by
Speght,
Thomas
Folio.
in 5
There
authorityfor
the
The
but
means
my
convenient
to
find that
book
never
of
saw
let his be
later information
Introduction
first edition
regret
from
see
(1888).For
POSTSCRIPT
Works,
in 1775-8.
is
reprintof
Chaucer's
Poetical Works
in a singlevolume
by Moxon, 1843,
said to be edited by Tyrwhitt; but the statement
only applies
to the
Canterbury Tales, the notes, and the glossary. The
and
Bell are
well known.
editions by Morris
Wright's edition
of the Canterbury Tales follows the Harleian MS., but is no safe
vols.,8vo.,
his
of the
Brink
am
till 1886,
credit.
not
so
Minor
nor
His
Poems.
appeared
that
supposes
publishedin 1870
all the
present work
Prof. Ten
his book
Chaucer's
to
regardingChaucer's
without
read
works
presumptuous
in
1874.
I took
hints
acknowledgment,
it till 1887.
Chaucer
on
as
to
By
are
pretend
all
of
to
INTRODUCTION.
XCV)
(1901).
POSTSCRIPT
xvi.
P.
is
It
article
the
P.
in
1. 8
xxii,
Gautier
it, and
'
Glerico
Sancte
col.
Sept.
P.
Ixxxiv,
P.
Ixxxiv,
1.
Miseria'
4.
It
80,
who
Colonne,
pillars,
note
in
his
verse
15,
1894,
483
to
1.
records
Historia
and
3307.
the
this
p.
301.
French
story
same
iam
'
author,
entitled
mortui
ore
La
Langue
it
was
flos
la
et
Horning
A.
was
acquainted
was
of
version
the
of
Chaucer's
Man
of
is
(Paris,
in
printed
really
Barbour's.
of
translation
Tale,
Lawes
1134-1141
C
See
195.
p.
The
925-931,
and
written,
re-
Women.
1901),
in
printed
Bartsch
if
Good
cuius
translation
doubtful
in
771-777,
between
my
in
is
K.
the
never
was
Chaucer
by
poem
by
of
that
devoto,
Fragments
24.
found
are
421-427,
is
author
poem
latter
and
367;
1.
P.
another
Tale
(Oxford,
probable
Virgini
The
Academy,
Tale,
is
of
Legend
The
Frai^aises,"
LitteYature
1887),
It
remarks.
Knight's
Miscellany
bottom.
with
also
est.'
inventus
The
from
Coincy.
de
with
De
English
An
further
The
the
preceded
it
few
that
argued
now
that
and
subjoin
and
The
in
'
De
99-121,
Pardoneres
561.
Trophee
deeds
Troiana,
practically
of
bk.
Hercules,
i.
means
and
Guido
mentions
delle
the
GROUP
B.
to the
[Introduction
wordes
The
Our
of
the
HEAD-LINK.
LAW
OF
MAN
of Law's Prologue.]
Man
Hoost
to
the
compaignye.
bryghte sonne
ark of his artificialday hath ronne
fourthe part, and half an houre, and more;
not
though he were
depe expert * in lore,
2
the eightetethe
wiste it was
day
April,that is messager to May ;
The
The
And
He
Of
And
Was
That
And
That
body
therfor by the
Phebus, which
was
erect
of euery
tree
quantitee
that caused
shadwe
he
that shoon
it.
took
his wit
so
clere and
It
was
10
bryghte,
hyghte;
Degrees was
And
And
'
'
15
this route,
Cj
VOL.
II.
twentithc;
GROUP
The
MAN
B.
no
tyme,
LAW
OF
is goon ;
and of seint lohn,
day
ferforth
as
Lordinges,the tyme
HEAD-LINK.
as
ye may;
nyght and
wasteth
day,
steleth from vs, what priuelyslepinge,
what thurgh necligencein our
wakinge,
And
And
As
dooth
neuer
agayn,
Sir
of lawe,'quod he,
man
Tel
tale anon,
vs
ben
To
stonde
in
Acquitethyow,
'
haue
breke
ye doon
forward
your
my biheste ; I
For swich lawe as
Al
sholde
wol
Thus
ye
blis,
is ;
35
is not
entente.
myn
I wol holde fayn
no
can
40
better seyn.
man2
him-seluen
our
text, but
natheles certeyn
45
tale seyn,
thrifty
but lewedly
But3 Chaucer, though he can
and on ryming craftily,
On metres
ryghtnow
can
1
2
3
.
33
depardieuxich assente,
'
Biheste is dette,and
He
forward
as
haue
Hoste,'quod he,
To
so
25
submitted
Ye
Than
'
20
no
of (badly).
HI. and holdeth ; the rest now
the rest a man.
Cm. man;
MS. Camb.
Dd. 4. 24 has But; the rest That;
see
note.
GROUP
But
Of
no
certeinly
thilke wikke
And
MAN
B.
word
HEAD-LINK.
LAW
OF
wrytethhe
ensampleof Canacee;
ne
Nolde
Of
swiche
Ne
I wol
But
wryte in
neuer
were
To
Muses
of his
sermouns
vnkynde abhominaciouns,
noon
of my
Me
none
86
reherse,if that
tale how
looth be
that
men
I may.
shal I doon
this
day ?
90
lykned douteles
clepenPierides
"
The
prologe
hateful harm
of
the
! condicion
marines
of pouerte !
asken
of lawe.
tale
With
95
so
confounded
in
thyn herte ;
artow
so
wounded2,
That verray need vnwrappethal thy wounde
hid!
Maugre thyn heed, thou most for indigence
Or stele,
or
begge, or borwe thy despence!
Thou
He
Hn.
bake.
*
art
blamest
100
105
richesse temporal;
misdeparteth
Cp. Pt.
HI. hawe
aw
So Hn. ; Cm. Cp. with nede art )"ou so wounded; Ln. with nede )"ou
wounded
artow
so
; HI. with neede so art thou wounded ; but E. so soorc
ywoundid.
GROUP
MAN
B.
LAW'S
OF
PROLOGUE.
Herkne
'
Bet
what
of
is the sentence
is to
the wyse
indigence;
"
'
Yet
1
be
of the wyse
Alle the
Be
farwel
poure,
man
war
"
wikke ;
ben
in s that
'
prikkc!
And
be
riche
noble, o
Your
bagges
ben
failed with
nat
At
Cristemasse
merie
Ye
seken
and
As
wyse
Of
regnes ; ye
lond
folk ye
tales,both
And
were
Nere
knowen
ben
cas
amles
E. Hn.
E. Hu.
HI. to ; Cm.
Cp.
as,
chaunce;
125
winninges,
al thestaat
and
tydinges
of debat.
of tales desolat,
ryght now
that a marchaunt, goon
is many
taughte a tale,which
for your
for your
fadres of
of pees
ye,
ye dauncel
may
see
ben
in this
prudent folk,as
But
120
poure,
Me
n-,
reuerence
If thou
thy
1 10
that ye
E. Cm.
130
yere,
shal here.
rest
have it.
GROUP
MAN
B.
[Herefollows
the Man
LAW
OF
END-LINK.
of Lawes
of Law's
of The Man
Chaucer,ed. Skeat (ClarendonPress Series).]
*-37
endith
Here
the
the
Our
hoste vpon
And
of
man
lawe
Shipman
his
his
his
tale.
And
next
folwith
prolog1.
stiropesstood
anon,
se
1163
'
Can
moche
The
persone
11
65
1 1
70
in lore
men
!'
good, by goddes dignitee
him
answerde,
'
benedicite
!
to swere?'
so
eyleththe man
sinfully
Our hoste answerde, O lankyn,be ye there ?
I smelle a loller in the wynd/ quod he.
'Hoo!
good men,' quod our hoste, herkneth me,
Abydeth,for goddes digne passioun,
shal han a predicacioun
For we
;
This loller heer wil prechen vs som-what.'
What
'
'
1175
'
1180
,U^fa*
.
called The
foundedon
2
s
4
MSS.
it "s
from MS. Arch. Seld. B. 14. In some
the
The
tale.
of
the
text
of
prologueitself
squyers
is
prolog
E. Hn. Cm. omit this Prologue
the Corpus MS.
; see note.
Tltis rubric
is
leue".
GROUP
B.
SHIPMAN
END-LINK.
Or
in our
clene corn,
springencokkel^
And
thee biforn,
therfor,hoste,I warne
My lolybody shal a tale telle,
I shal clinken yow
And
a
so
belle,
mery
That
I shal waken
But
it shal not
Ne
of
Ther
al this companye,
ben
of
philosophye,
termes
queinteof lawe
l, ne
ghisyk
is but litellatin in my
endeth
Here
the
The
\Herefolloivs
which
]
mawe.
his
Shipman
he
folwyng
1185
1190
prolog.
his
bigynneth
And
next
tale, "c.2
After
"
the
Bihoold
Shipman
murie
wordes
and
to
of
the
Hoost
to
the
lady Prioresse3.
the
'Wei
1625
'
God
A
yeue
this monk
ha ! felawes ! beth
The
monk
thousand
war
putte in the
last
of swich
mannes
quad yeer
lape,
hode
an
ape,
1630
Who
shal
Another
As
now
tale?' and
as
curteisly
it had
been
he
sayde,
1635
mayde,
Tyrwhittreads of phisike
phislyas
; the MSS. have the unmeaning word
;
Sloane MS. phillyas.
3 Rubric
from MS. Arch. Seld.
8
E. ; here again made the basis of the text.
From
1
GROUP
'My
So
lady
that
wolde
tale
Now
'
Prioresse,
by
shulde
wiste
demen
next,
wol
Gladly,'
ye
quod
that
if
so
vouche
she,
END-LINK.
SHIPMAN
B.
ye
leue,
your
tellen
that
were
sauf,
and
nat
you
greue,
sholde
wolde.
ye
my
seyde
Explicit.
dere?'
lady
as
1640
ye
shal
here.
GROUP
B.
The
prologe of the
lord
lord, thy
our
Is in this
tale.
Prioresses
Domt'ne,dominus
O
TALE.
PRIORESSES
THE
nosier.
how
name
large worlde
merueillous
in laude,
thee,and
Which
can
of the
that thee
telle a
To
I best
as
whyte1
bar, and is
storie 1 wol
that I may
For
bountee, next
O
hir
hir
sone,
1650
or
mayde ahvay,
labour;
my
doon
encresen
1645
may,
lilyflour
Not
Of
"
"
honour;
and
the rote
1655
soules bole.
"
SoJttTJ
free !
mayde I o mayde mooder
O bush vnbrent, brenning in Moyses syghte,
That rauysedestdoun fro the deitee,
1660
Thurgh thyn humblesse, the goost that in thalyghte,
Of
mooder
whos
vertu, whan
I '^
thyn herte lyghte,
fadres sapience,
in thy reuerence
he
~~
E. omits
whyte,found
in the rest.
GROUP
10
B.
THE
TALE.
PRIORESSES
My conning is
For
But
That
1670
blisful quene,
declare
to
That
wayk,
so
1665
ne
as
vnnethes
can
Ryght so
Gydeth my
song
1675
seye.
Explicit.
Heere
Ther
in Asie, in
was
the
bigynneth
Prioresses
tale.
gret citee,
foule
Hateful
And
For
A
vsure
to
Crist and
thurghthe
it
and
strete
free,and
was
lucre of
to
1680
vilanye,
his companye;
men
open
Doun
at
Children
heep, yeomen
ther
1685
were
of Cristen blood,
Hn.
Cp. Pt.
to.
GROUP
12
His
felaw,which
Answerde
Was
him
maked
Hir
been
can
that elder
thus
of
our
no
more
I lerne song, I
can
than he,
was
herd
our
TALE.
PRIORESSES
to
To
THE
B.
to
1720
seye,
preye
whan
deye.
we
this matere;
1725
grammere.'
but smal
'And
Of
'Now
certes, I wol
To
it
conne
al,er
do
my diligence
Cristemasse is went ;
Though
And
I wol
His
our
taughtehim
day to day, til he
And
than he
Fro
word
song
it
scoleward
On
Cristes mooder
This
coude
it wel
and
shenr,
honoure."
to
priuely,
it by rote,
boldely
the
17.35
note;
To
I haue
homward
730
houre,
word, acordingwith
to
wye'sa day
As
an
lady for1
felaw
Fro
it conne,
shal be
and
homward
set
was
whan
he wente;
his entente.
.%
1740
seyd,thurgh-outthe lewerye
litel child,as
he
cam
to
and
fro,
He
can
nat
Cm.
Cm.
Cm.
stinte of
singingby
the weye.
1745
GROUP
Our
TALE.
PRIORESSES
13
That
hath in lewes
Vp swal, and
Is this to yow
jThatswich a
THE
B.
1750
This
is agayn
your1 lawes
thennes
innocent
reuerence?'
han
of this world
out
conspyred
to
1755
chace ;
This
cursed
lew
And
kitte his
him
hente
throte,and
heeld him
and
in
pit him
faste, 1760
caste.
For
dayes lyght,
face pale of drede and bisy thoght,
which, as
With
She
Til
it
sone
as
so
gan
he last seyn
That
moodres
was
was
elles-wher him
soght,
She
euer
on
in the
piteein hir
lewerye.
atte
the cursed
Among
1
brest
Cristes mooder
cryde,and
1780
fer espye
enclosed,
half out of hir mynde,
She gooth,as she were
To euery place wher she hath supposed
hir litelchild to fynde;
By lyklihede
With
And
1776
laste thus
lewes
meke
she
she him
kynde
wroughte,
soughte.
and
Cp. cure.
1785
GROUP
14
THE
B.
TALE.
PRIORESSES
preyethpitously
To euery lew that dwelte in thilke place,
To telle hir,if hir child wente
ought forby.
They seyde,'nay';but lesu, of his grace,
Yaf in hir thought,inwith a litel space,
she cryde,
That in that place after hir sone
in a pitbisyde.
he was
casten
Wher
she
and
frayneth
She
1790
1795
thy laude
grete god, that parfournest
of Innocentz,lo heer
thy myghtl
this Emeraude,
of chastitee,
This gemme
the Ruby bryght,
eek of martirdom
And
Ther he with throte ykoruen lay vpryght,
He 'Alma
redempforts' gan to singe
So loude, that al the placegan to ringe.
By
mouth
The
Cristen
In coomen,
And
He
And
And
And
hastilythey for
cam
anon
the Prouost
with-outen
tarying,
king,
eek his mooder, honour of mankynde,
after that,the lewes leet he bynde.
1810
child with
Vnnethe
This
1805
sente;
pitouslamentacioun
Vp-takenwas, singinghis song alway;
with honour of gret processioun
And
They carien him vn-to the nexte abba}-.
His mooder
swowning by the2 bere lay;
This
1800
myght
newe
the
Rachel
1815
there
bere.
Cp. Pt. wondrenon; Ln. wonderneof; E. Hn. wondre vpon ; HI. wonder
2
E. Hn. his; the rest the; see I. 1817.
Cm. wonderyn vp-on.
vpon;
1
Cm.
HI. the
; the rest
his.
GROUP
THE
B.
With
torment
This
Prouost
That
of this mordre
He
nolde
and
with
dooth
for to
wiste,and
cursednes
Therfor
after that he
And
Vp-on
his2 bere
heng
ay
that anon;
by
lyth this
Han
sped
innocent
1825
laste,
for to burien
him
ful
faste;
And
whan
Yet
And
1830
'
"
This
As
hem
drawe,
the lawe.
1820
deserue.
dide hem
hem
sterue
obserue.
Euel
15
deth echon
shamful
the lewes
swich
no
TALE.
PRIORESSES
abbot, which
monkes
been,
This
yonge
And
seyde,{o
In vertu
Tel
Sith
that
or
child to
holy man
elles oughten be,
coniure he bigan,
was
an
1835
of the
holy Trinitee,
what is thy cause
for to singe,
me
that thy throte is cut, to my seminge?
'
'
E. Cm.
E. Hn. Cm.
1840
1845
2
Hn. HI. his ; the rest this.
Pt. he shal ; the rest omit he.
*
omit
the.
Pt.
Ln.
HI. thabbot.
HI. the masse
; Cp.
shal he
GROUP
THE
B.
TALE,
PRIORESSES
This
To
This
antem1
thoughteshe leydea
Me
Wherfor
that I had
ye han
As
vCvf^
she
me
lyfsholde forlete,
for to singe
and bad me
cam,
in my
deyinge,
verraily
that I my
whan
And
singe,and singe I
mot
tonge.
certeyn
In honour
songe,
my
vp-on
greyn
1850
free,
litelchild,now
My
Whan
Be
His
And
And
His
agast, I wol
thee nat
3
1
forsake.'"
I,
holy monk, this abbot, him mene
and took a-wey the
tonge out-caughte,
he yaf vp the goost ful softely.
And
stillehe
The
couent
fil al
after that
And
toke awey
And
in
he had
lay on
herien
And
as
platvp-on
lay as
eek
and
this wonder
trikled2 doun
salte teres
had
this abbot
whan
Weping,
is fro
he
And^gruf
I fecche thee
This
wol
1855
greyn..,
seyn,
reyn,
the
grounde,
ben3 ybounde.
1865
the pauement
Cristes mooder
they rise,and
this martir
tombe6
1860
dere,
forth ben
of marbul-stones
went,
1870
clere
: E. Anthephen.
Ln. antime ; HI. antym ; Hn. antheme
HI.
striken.
strikled
Ln.
trikled ; Cp. Pt. stryked;
;
E. Hn. Cm.
Cp. HI. ben; Pt. Ln. bene ; E. Hn. Cm, leyu
Cm.
HI.
5E
Cp. Pt.
anteme
(^
GROUP
B.
"
\
END-LINK.
PRIORESS
Enclosen
mete.
to
notable,
f
litelwhyle
vs,
gf**
it is
cursed lewes,as
That
"
Hugh of Lincoln,sleynalso
yonge
With
IJ
1875
ago;
sinful folk
we
vnstable,
merciable
so
multiplye,
1880
Marye. Amen.
fa C"// /vW-WH/.
" "V'V*~M4^'
"fi/,^t^"Lt"y
4-"3ru,.4cX~*-n_/j~;
the Prioresses
is ended
Tale.
Heere
.3
^MZU^*
i]M.X ^MU*.
For
of his mooder
reuerence
r[FR^Ess"Eitos^.]
the
Bihoold
Hoost
of the
wordes
murye
to
n
"
al this
seyd was
Whan
that wonder
sobre was,
As
Til that
And
hoste
our
miracle,euery
to
was
'
man
at erst
lokest
Thou
"
And
i^fi/t^
se,
than
Chaucer.
as
thou
woldest fynde
quod he ;
an
1885
hare,
For
vp-on the
euer
ground I
se
thee stare.
This
For any
He
womman,
semeth
For vn-to
1
*
4
popet in
were
an
arm
smal and
man
as
haue
I;
place;
1890
tenbrace
fair of face.
by his contenaunce,
wyght doth he daliaunce.
eluish
no
*
Cp. Pt. Ln. HI. nys ; E. Hn. Cm.
E. alle for ; the rest omit alle.
lapen.
Only HI. insertsto before
Cm. Cp. tho ; E. to ; Hn. he ; Pt. Ln. HI. omit.
VOL.
II.
is.
i8
GROUP
Sey
Tel
'
vs
Hoste,'
For
other
But
of
'
Ye,
Som
sin
somwhat,
now
of
tale
tale
that
ryme
is
deyntee
beth
'
ne
certes
can
lerned
good/
thing,
me
he;
thinketh
apayd,
agoon.'
'
now
by
shul
we1
his
chere.'
Explicit.
Xxut-t_"""""
xv"n^^
"
noon,
longe
quod
anoon
euel
nat
1895
'
that
and
sayd;
ban
folk
other
mirthe,
I,
quod
END-LINK.
PRIORESS
B.
o.".^""c_
-
here
1900
Of
Brugges
His
robe
That
He
nd
his hosen
were
coste
at
.^D
!925
$*
wilde deer,
for1 riuer,
haukyng
an
\^
^^
lane.
many
hunte
ryde
broun,
of ciclatoun,
was
coude
Til OP AS.
SIR
B.
GROUP
20
goshauk on honde ;
Ther-to he was
a
good archeer, \ "
Of wrastling
his peer, \
ther noon
was
With
grey
Ther
any
And
bifel3 vp-on
sothe,as I yow
Sir
Thopas
day,
telle may,
wolde
ryde;
out
1940
worth
And
vpon
long swerd by
He
j,,.,
v;,..;
so
For
He
"
^ ^
..
shal2 stonde.
ram
his
fair forest,
prikeththurgh a
Ther-inne
is many
Ye, bothe bukke
And,
as
he
syde.
wilde best,
and
hare;
priketh4North
and
Est,
almest
1
*
8
1945
1950
And
it be
Whether
Or
moyste
or
stale,
cofre.
leye in
for to
21
putte in ale,
to
notemuge
THOPAS.
SIR
D.
GROUP
1955
singe,^t is no_jiay,
The sparhaukand the papeiay,
to here;
That ioye it was
The
briddes
The
thrustelcok made
eek his1
The
wodedowue
the2 spray
She
ful loude
sang
he
Al whan
clere.
loue-longinge
herde the thrustel singe,
he
prikedas
And
and
1960
filin
Thopas
Sir
vpon
lay,
wood
were
His
So
that
swatte
His
For
And
yaf him
seinte
To
so
al this
dremed
An
elf-queenshal
som
loue at
Me
And
plas
Marie,
eyleththis
bynde me
What
1970
solas,
good forage.
his steede
make
'O
wery was
the softe gras,
so
his corage,
he leyde him in that
doun
That
1965
al blood.
fiers was
So
To
men
sydes were
Thopas eek
prikingeon
Sir
prikinge
myghte him wringe,
loue
me
sore
1975
me
nyght,pardee,
[ladybe,
my
euermore.]
'
E.
GROUP
11
B.
An
Elf-queenwol
For
in this world
SIR
THOPAS.
I loue1, ywis,
no
is
womman
1980
t"
,
Worthy
be my
to
make
O^T
In toune;
Alle othere
And
wommen
forsake,
Elf-queenI me take
By dale and eek by doune 1
to
1985
an
'
anoon,
And
in that contree
That
to
him
dorste
Neither wyf
name
noon
ryde or goon3,
1995
childe.
ne
cam
was
ther
was
1990
greet geaunt,
sir Olifaunt,
.
*
ci
of dede;
perilousman
He seyde4, child,by Termagaunt,
But-if thou prike out of myn
haunt,
Anon
I sle thy stede
A
"
'
With
Heer
With
mace.
2005
Hn. Cm.
So E. Hn.
Reg. 17 D. 15.
or
p;pe.
to
spye.
HI. swar
; the rest
teyde.
GROUP
child
The
Tomorwe
And
I meete1
I haue
thou
it be
For
Sir
This
of
Out
drow
him
at
shalt be slawe.'
heer thou
geaunt
2010
Thy mawe
may8,
of day,
fullypryme
Thopas
fay,
this launcea
soure
Shal I percen, if I
Er
thee
ma
shall with
it ful
Abyen
Ijhee,
armoure;
myn
That
23
o*3-"~-~nl
seyde,'a]_somote
wol
Whan
THOPAS.
SIR
B.
stones
caste
fel
staf-slinge
;
But faire escapethchild* Thopas,
And
al it was
thurghgoddes gras,
And
thurgh his fair beringe.
Yet
Merier
than
For
now5
How
the
hil and
To
come
merie
make
For
1
8
3
E. Cm.
with
; Cm.
Thyn
hauberk, which
him
bothe
toune.
he
game
he
moste
2025
sydes smale,
dale,
comanded
men
nedes
E. HI. meete
E. Hn. sowre
to
agayn
roune
yow
with
Thopas
sir
Is
nyghtingale,
I wol
Prikingouer
His
tale
listeth,
lordes,to my
and
glee,
2030
fyghte
HI.
hauberk
is not wanted
soure
; the rest
shal I percen,
at
sore.
if I may
all.
E. Cm.
Cp. Pt.
which the
rest
omit.
omit
Thyn
GROUP
24
With
For
.x
Of
"*-
THOPAS.
SIR
B.
that shoon
oon
ful
three,
bryghte.
'Do
And
gestours for
Of
tellen tales
in myn
Anon
Of
to
1035
arminge;
that been roiales,
romances
firstthe8 sweete
And
mede
in
And
and
lycorys,
2040
wyn,
maselyn,
roial spicerye
And
;
ful fyn,
Of4 gingebreedthat was
With
sugre
his
cloth of lake
Of
A
breech
eek
and
eek
an
next
his sherte
And
ouer
that
And
an
percingeof
ouer
that
ao45
trye.
whyte lere
fyn and clere
And
For
comyn,
that is so5
djde ) next
He
sherte;
aketoun, "S*rv~
habergeoun
his herte;
fyn hauberk,
Was
1
*
3
4
5
2050
al
K. Hn. heuedes; HI. heedes; Cm. hedis; Cp. Pt. Ln. hcdes.
E. sette ; the rest fette or fet.
in the rest.
E. Hn. Cm. omit the ; it occurs
HI. Of.
E. And ; Hn. Cm.
Cp. Pt. Ln. omit II. 7042-4.
E. alone retains so ; the rest omit it.
2055
GROUP
And
whyt
In
His
is
as
which
And
there
How
that
bisyde2;
he
'the geaunt
His
swerdes
sadel
His
brydel as
His
steede
gooth
Ful
ful
was
of
bryght;
and
Cm.
Hn.
"
wolde
Cm.
Pt.
by
; Cp.
thing pees,
no
2075
londe.
is
fitI
of it,
I fonde.
2o8"
HI. wold
his
heer
more
telle it wol
2070
rounde
shoon,
in the way
In
wol
boon,
sharpe ygrounde;
al dappel-gray,
and
softely
If ye
To
fyn ciprees,
ambel
an
2065
lyght.
werre,
heed
deed,
quyrboilly,
sonne
mone
bodeth
The
His
the
was
spere
That
It
the
breed,
'
of rewel
was
be
of yuory,
of laton
His
as
of
shethe
helm
shal3
bityde1
lajnbeuxwere
ale and
on
swoor,
His
Or
gold so reed,
bores heed,
was
Bityde what
His
debate.
al of
charbocle
wol
was
ther-in
lilyflour,
he
sheeld
And
2$
ouer
As
THOPAS.
STR
B.
Lu. ruel.
'
E. it
was
Cm.
; the
Cp.
rest
Ln. schulde.
omit
it.
26
GROUP
THOPAS.
SIR
B.
herkneth
to
bataille1 and
Of
And
f^\jj^C
t^^^^^
ladyesloue-drury
I wol
Anon
speke of
Horn
Of
of
of
Men
spelle
;
chiualry,
my
"o8s
telle.
yow
of prys,
romances
child and
of
Ypotys,
His
stede al he bistrood,
goode
forth vpon
And
As
Vp-on
his
crest
he bar
ther-in stiked
And
God
And
He
2090
shilde his
for he
was
cors
tour,
lilyflour,
fro shonde !
knyght auntrous,
hous,
slepenin noon
But liggenin his hoode j
His bryghtehelm was
his wonger.
nolde
And
by
him
aioo
s
J1
^'
"
Of
1
2
u
herbes
fyne
and
goode.
batell.
Hn. bataille;the rest bataile,bntail,
batailles;
3
E. Pt. and of; the rest omit of.
loue drewery.
HI. And of laclys
E. rood; but the rest glood,glod,
glode.
E.
28
GROUP
As
thus; ye
That
Ne
wot
telleth vs
saith nat
al
thingas
natheles,her
And
alle accorden
Whan
I
dooth,
is al sooth,
2135
in her sentence,
as
difference.
telling
of hem
seyn
and
more,
somme1
lesse,
mene
But
his felaw
sentence
Al be ther in her
somme
END-LINK.
But
For
THOPAS
SIR
B.
is al
2140
oon.
biseche,
If that
To
2145
mateer,
wordes seye
though I nat the same
alle I preye,
As ye han herd, yet to yow
Blameth me
nat; for,as in my sentence,
And
Ye
fynden moche4
shul not
Fro
tale I wryte.
this mery
And
therfor herkneth
And
lat
what
tellen al my
me
difference
the sentence
2150
2155
tale,I preye.'
Explicit.
prose, the long and
[Herefollows,in
numbered
comes
1
*
The
E. Hn. Cm.
11. 2157-3078
Monk's
the
Ye
Six-Text
of Melibeus
edition.
After which
Prologue.]
Ln. somme
seyn ; but
which the MSS. omit.
Tyr. and ;
Cm. Cp. Ln.
fynden.
4
in
dull Tale
schal
not
omit seyn.
E. HI. yow
fyndenmoche;
GROUP
The
B.
MONK'S
wordes
murye
Whan
THE
ended
of Prudence
Our
hoste
Hoost
my
tale of
and
hir
was
And
of the
PROLOGUE.
to
the
Monk.
Melibee,
benignitee,
3080
And
I hadde
That
'
leuer than
barel
ale
She
lief my
bringthme
And
staues,
And
And
if that any
Wol
nat
'
Or
be
Whan
And
neighebor of
in chirche
hardy
so
she
comth
And
thou
Fro
day
hir to
thryuen!J I
shalt haue
wedde
E. Hn.
Pt. hoom
she
wol
my
To
trespace,
haue
distaf
to
milksop
myne
rampeth in my
coward, wreck thy wyf,
,-,
or
3090
wyf enclyne,
my
hoom2,
cryeth,1 false
[So imoi
to
to
rf^H C*^*Y^4,,*TVV"-"^
'
3085
euer
^1
was
coward
3095
thy knyf,
and go spinne!
she wol
I
face,
biginne;
shape
"
ape,
omit
; E.
'
Hn. omit.
3100
GROUP
30
That
be
wol
Thou
darst
This
is my
And
out
at
MONK'S
THE
B.
PROLOGUE.
\vyght!
nat stonden by thy wyues
ryght!'
but-if that I wol fyghte;
lyf,
dore anon
I mot
me
dyghte,
Or
elles I
Be
I wot
am
do
slee
me
3105
day
som
Som
But
let
My
For
Ryd
forth,myn
But, by my
owen
lord,brek
trewthe,I knowe
3115
by!
nat
our
Albon?
3120
whatjious
vow
It is
Thou
Vpon
my
thou
feith,
Som
art
art
poure
But
And
maister whan
cloisterer,
ne
gouernour,
wyl/and
therwithal of brawnes
wel
-faring
persone
1
E.
to
doom,
my
thou
no
art
at
hoom;
nouys,
wys.
and of bones
3125
celerer,
or
Thou
No
officer,
som
worthy sexteyn,
som
For by my fader soule,as
game,
nat
of chere ;
your name,
lord dan lohn,
Wher
Of
vs
Lo!
l^jT
3110
she is
That
.j
hir1 withstonde,
; Hn.
Cm.
3130
GROUP
This
worthy monk
seyde, I wol
fer
To
telle yow
if yow
And
PROLOGUE,
31
took
al in
pacience,
3155
tale,or
al my
diligence,
in-to honeslee,
souneth
As
as
MONK'S
doon
'
And
THE
S,
two,
herkne
list to
three.
hiderward,
I wol
Or
Of
whiche
I haue
for2
Tragedie^is
As
olde
Of
him
And
or
to
that stood
in my
celle.
certeyn storie,
seyn
maken
bokes
I telle
hundred
an
3160
memorie,
vs
in greet
prosperitee
3165
In
prose
And
eek
Lo!
this
in metre,
first I yow
Though
Haue
3170
sondry wyse.
telle hem
it
in this matere,
it of popes,
After hir ages,
As
oon,
many
in many
biseke
Be
But
endyted
ben
Now
But
eek
som
now
comth
me
excused
men
my
of myn
som
bihynde,
remembraunce
ignoraunce.
Explicit.
3175
or
bifore and
vn-to
thinges,
kinges,
writen fynde,
emperours,
as
thise
E. omits yow
; the rest have it.
Cp. Pt. Ln. for ; the rest omit it.
3180
"",
~.
__
L^-x-"_
o^"-*tX^e--cx-""
"
A-*//O^""
ix^
TALE.
GROUP
Heere
bigynneth
MONKES
THE
the
TALE.
Tale, de casibus
Monkes
virorum
Illustritun.
I wol
biwaylein
The
harm
And
fillenso
To
Ther
Be
of hem
no
may
that ther
nas
by
war
thise
remedie
no
her aduersitee;
fortune listto flee,
the
man
truste
man
no
Tragedie
stode in heigh degree
that
bringehem out of
whan that
certein,
For
Lat
of
maner
3185
of hir withholde ;
cours
blynd prosperitee;
on
and
ensamplestrewe
olde.
LUCIFER.
t
"
And
nat
"
At Lucifer,thoughhe
a
man,
an
at him
'
angel were,
I wol biginne; v^Y*^ 3'9"
non
angel dere,fifr ""/^u^
of
in
miserie,
which
3195
ADAM.
Lo
Adam,
in the felde of
Damascene,
With goddes owen
fingerwrought was he,
"V^A"^
of sinful man
nat a sone
unclene],
/VAA/vv.[And
And welte al Paradys,sauingo tree.
Had neuer
so
heighdegree
worldlyman
As Adam, tilhe for misgouernaunce
Was driue out of his heighprosperitee
To labour,and to helle,and to meschaunce.
.
"
r*"**
by.
3200
GROUP
MONKES
THE
B.
TALE.
33
SAMPSON.
But
Through
which
Sampson, this
Withouten
noble
for
hym-self,
wrecchednesse.
myghty champioun,
saue
his hondes
tweye,
the leoun,
al to-rente
3215
Toward
His
Til
Vn-to
And
Three
his
3120
foxes took
And
And
For
And
3225
And
A
he slow
wepen
slow and
He
3210
his wyues
to
3205
thousand
men
vynes eek.
he slow eek with his
hond,
And
had
Whan
Was
That
And
1
VOL.
no
wepen
but
an
asses
cheek.
aungel
;
E. Cm.
angel.
3230
GROUP
34
And
of this
Out
of
wang-toothsprang
which
Of
cheke, that
asses
he drank
dreye,
was
anon
welle,
to seye,
1, shortly
ynow
Thus
TALE.
MONKES
THE
n.
ludicum
telle.
can
This
Ne
his heed
on
sicer2 drank
neuer
cam
noon
rasour
3235
3240
3245
ne
wyn,
ne
shere,
By precept
For
And
He
hadde
But
sone
For
wommen
She
made
And
whan
tere,
bringen to meschaunce.
he tolde
Dalida
strengthelay,
faste,and
putten
out
his yen.
"c.
; the rest ynogh,ynough,ynouhe,
Ln.
Pt.
Cm.
HL
sythir
;
ciser
siser;
Hn.
(forsicer)
;
E.
E.
3255
his foomen
They bounde
2
3250
And
many
That
And
shal he wepen
shal him
his lemman
Vn-to
And
3260
anon
E. Hn.
Cp. cyJer.
36
GROUP
THE
E.
MONKES
TALE.
For
in his
He
He
He
He
He
tyme of strengthehe
the flour.
was
3290
He
slow the
firyserpent venemous
Of Achelois two homes1, he brak
And
he slow
Cacus
in
He
He
slow the
And
bar
Was
neuer
That
Antheus
the
his nekke
on
wyght,sith
r-
\f*+A^*4t
so
for his
And
He
stronge;
anoon,
longe.
as
his
3300
bigan,
dide he.
name
ran,
he
wente
reaume
euery
monstres
many
Thurgh-outthis wyde world
What
3295
oon;
the heuen
slow
of stoon
caue
boon ;
see.
3305
so
strong that
no
man
"
LUMk/
hadde
lemman
this noble
That
highteDianira,fresch
And,
as
She
hath him
sent
champioun,
as
May ;
3310
mentioun,
gay.
weylaway 1
Envenimed
was
so
with-alle,
subtilly
That, er that he had wered it half a day,
It made
E. Cm.
homes
two
his bones
;
the
rest two
falle.
homes.
3315
GROUP
But
natheles
By
oon
Be
as
But
THE
B.
clerkes hir
somme
TALE.
MONKES
37
excusen
on
blaked.
was
3320
he sey noon
other remedye,
In hote coles he hath him-seluen raked,
And
whan
with
For
Lo, who
Er
he be war,
Ful
wys
Beth
is he that
for whan
war,
swich
wey
as
yleydful
of prees,
lowe.
him-seluen
can
knowe.
waytethshe
Than
By
is ofte
to
man
glose,
3330
ouerthrowe
leest suppose.
he wolde
NABUGODONOSOR
3325
throwe ?
fortune any
on
him
For
truste
may
dye.
to
starf this
Thus
deyned him
venim
no
(NEBUCHADNEZZAR).
vessel of the
The
"
temple he with
him
3335
ladde.
The
Of
Israel he
And
maked
roial
[withhim ladde]anoon,
ech of hem
Daniel
to
been
Amonges
othere
That
was
3340
was
his thral.
oon,
euerychoon;
3345
38
GROUP
the dremes
he
For
Wher
as
That
in
wiste
THE
B.
MONKES
of the
TALE.
king expowned
ther
noon
sjp_wned.
This
in
He
But
neuer
Daniel,ne
This
He
Ne
But
And
And
fourneysful
wolde
of flambes
assente
his yonge
to
3350
rede
noght obeye.
that dede
3355
felawes tweye.
3360
And
He
Was
amis, or
more
knew
that
god
was
ful of
trespace,
on
3365
3370
his bere,
myghte
and
grace.
*
E. Hn. Cm. he bothe ; the rest omit he.
E. The ; the rest To.
E. Hn. Cm. omit Tie ; the rest have it.
*
Such is the rightreading,
whence Cm. wexsyn, and HI. Cp. were
(for
Pt.
La. was (forwax).
wexe) ; E. Hn. wax ;
1
GROUP
THE
D.
BALTHASAR
His
which
sone,
That
He
And
eek
But
fortune caste
he
assured him
be
regne
war,
3375
of array;
ay.
pryde.
diuyde.
gan
3380
vn-to
bad
tyme, and
in
day,
him
feste he made
And
'
estaat
sodeynlyhis
Vp-on
nought
was
ydolastre
an
hy
of herte and
was
His
And
(BELSHAZZAR).
fader coude
he
39
hyghte Balthasar,
by his
proud
For
that
TALE.
MONKES
hem
blythebe,
he calle"
'Which
of the
Out
And
Of
that my
to
our
honour, that
eldres with
our
3385
lafte.'
vs
And
For
sey an hond
fere of which
he
quook
This
Wroot
so
coude
magicienwas
expoune
what
ful faste,
wroot
and
syked sore.
agaste,
sore
Afane,iechel,
phares,and
In al that lond
That
armlees,that
no
3395
more.
noon
expouned it anoon,
And seyde,'king,god to thy fader sente
Glorie and honour, regne, tresouf, rente:
But
3390
Daniel
E. he
was
; the rest
was
he.
3400
GROUP
40
And
he
And
therfor
And
him
He
With
asses
TALE.
MONKES
was
out
was
THE
B.
of
cast
was
that he hadde.
mannes
companye,
3405
his habitacioun,
eet
Ouer
euery
And
thanne
regne
had
and
euery
creature
3410
of him
And
compassioun,
him restored his regne and his figure.
Eek
thou, that
god
his sone,
proud also,
And
knowest alle thise thingesverraily,
And
art rebel to god, and art his foo.
Thou
drank eek of his vessels boldely;
Thy wyf eek and thy wenches sinfully
Dronke
of the same
vessels sondry wynes,
And
heriest false goddes cursedly;
Therfor to thee yshapen ful gret pyne is.
art
art
3415
3420
hand
sent
was
from
Medes
and
and
it shal be
Perses
Lordinges,ensampleheer-bymay ye take
How
that in lordshipe
is no
sikernesse;
1
E. Hn.
Cp. HI.
truste ;
trust to.
3425
3430
See note.
THE
D.
GROUP
fortune wol
For
whan
She
bereth
what
For
his richesse,
and
And
thurgh fortune,
l
hem
enemys,
ful sooth and
CENOBIA
lesse ;
and
more
man
41
forsake,
man
his regne
awey
TALE.
MONKES
gesse
ful
3435
commune.
(ZENOBIA).
Cenobia,of Palymerie
As
quene,
writen Persiens of hir noblesse,
and so kene,
worthy was in armes
That no wyght passede hir in hardinesse,
Ne in lynage,ne in8 other gentillesse.
Of kingesblode of Perse is she descended ;
I seye nat that she hadde most
fairnesse,
But of hir shape she myghte nat ben amended.
So
and
Office of wommen,
And
With
She
brode
arwes
was
so
whan
And
was
elder,she
in hir
Hir
As
riche array ne
wel in vessel as
E.
SoE.
welde
armes
as
Cp.
ne
in hir
hente,
wolde
kille
nat
at
hir wille.
be
told
clothing
;
as.
Cp. has"
in ; E.
nor
De
in
3450
al to-rente,
hem
myghte
sente.
hem
anon
3445
shedde
she
and beres
Leouns, lepardes,
And
she wente
wode
to
many
she fledde
fynde that
hir childhede
From
3440
Cenobia
Hn.
ne
Palymerieregina.
; Cm.
nor.
3493
GROUP
42
She
And
To
B.
TALE.
MONKES
THE
gold,
hunting,
knowing,
was
haue
of
to
3495
3500
trete,
fair citee,
3501;
Apertenauntvn-to the magestee
ful faste;
Of Rome, and with strong hond helde hem
Ne neuer
myghte her foo-men doon hem flee,
Ay whyl that Odenakes2 dayes laste.
Hir batailes,
who
so
conqueredand
Why
she
And
Let him
That
The
vn-to
writ
regnes
Agayn
That
*
4
'
3510
what
and
titlehad*
therto,
hir wo,
my
was
3515
faughtso cruelly,
king ne princein al that londe
ther
1
othere mo,
bisegedand ytake,
was
ynough
Odenake5
When
rede,
how
How
for to
listhem
nas
3520
GROUP
44
MONKES
THE
B.
TALE.
with
Biforen1
him
lad,for that
and
perree, 3550
sholde it
men
see.
his
ful of perree
3555
chargedhir clothing.
Dredful
Now
kingesand to emperoures,
gaurethal the pepleon hir,alias!
And
And
wan
to
by force
hir heed
in starke stoures,
was
tounes
on
And
Shal bere
were
PETRO
"j
vitremyte
;
"
vvCAx^.
Shal
now
3560
REGE
floures-f^LtJ
'
*
quyte.~$"lt"uL
to
Cf,J^.a/*,**
ISPANNIE.
'
"i"i.,U*^.V.
"
1*2.
Wei
Out
""
And
Thou
Wher
as
men
he with his
feeld of snow,
Caught with
He
brew
The
MSS.
Hn.
nest
was
Biforn, Bifore.
Cm.
in
thy rente.
thegleof
lymrod, coloured
this cursednes
wikked
1
the
with
slow thee,
hond
owen
and
blak
ther-inne,
the glede,
as
al this sinne.
of this nede ;
werker
K. omits
3570
as
Cp. costes
; HI. self.
3575
GROUP
Nought
Charles
Of trewthe and
MONKES
THE
B.
TALE.
ay took1 hede
honour, but of Armorike
Olyuer,that
45
REGE
PETRO
brike.
3580
CIPRO.
DE
Thus
can
And
out
gouerne
of
DE
BARNABO
DE
to
and
gye,
sorwe.
LUMBARDIA.
grete Barnabo
Viscounte,
and scourge of Lumbardye,
of delyt,
God
Why sholde I nat thyn infortune acounte,
so
Sith in estaat thou clombe were
hye?
Thy brother sone, that was thy double allye,
in lawe,
For he thy nevew
was, and sone
thee to dye;
With-inne his prisounmade
Of
Melan
why,
But
how,
ne
the erl
Ther
But
I that thou
noot
HUGELINO, COMITE
DE
Of
3585
Hugelyn
of
Pyse
DE
were
3590
3595
slawe.
PlZE.
the
langour
pitee;
In whiche
tour
And
with him
The
eldeste
in
been
prisounput
was
he,
scarslyfyfyeer
E. Hn. Cm.
was
of age.
3600
46
GROUP
Alias,fortune
Swiche
B.
THE
was
greet crueltee
! it
briddes for to
Dampned was he
For Roger, which
MONKES
TALE.
putte in swiche
cage!
And
therwith-al it
And
on
He
And
day
and
3610
badde.
Whan
The
ful poure
was
3603
wont
gaylershette the
herde it wel, but
in his herte
be
to
was
brought,
3615
ther fil a
thought,
That they for hunger wolde doon him dyen.
Alias ! quod he, alias that I was
wroughtI
anon
'
'
Therwith
His
yonge
Vn-to him
'
'
fillen from
the teres
sone,
his yen.
was
3620
of age,
"
Cp.
'
Pt.
sauf; E.
ne
Hn.
but.
3630
GROUP
And
seyde,
And
kiste his
And
whan
For
'
fader,and deyde
seyde,
Thy
false wheel
That
And
my
children wende
he his
dye/
the
fader deed
47
same
day.
it sey,
he gan to byte,
alias,fortune ! and weylaway1
And
His
TALE.
two
armes
'
MONKES
the woful
his
wo
THE
B.
gnow,
seyde, fader,do
'
rather eet
Our
flessh thou
that it for
armes
But
al may
wo
wytel'
hunger was
and
nat
3635
for wo,
nat
so, alias1
vs
3640
two;
ended
is this
myghty
Erl
of
3645
Pyse;
From
3650
NERO.
Al-thoughthat
Nero
were
as2 vicious
feend that
any
E. Hn.
omit
vs.
"
The MSS.
E. Hn. Cm.
have North.
omit
as.
3655
48
GROUP
THE
B.
Were
For
he in gemmes
More
More
3660
of array,
pompous
than he;
proud was neuer
emperour
ilke cloth,that he had wered o day,
That
it
nolde
Nettes of
hadde
gold-thred
fisshe in Tybre,whan
To
His
lustes
For
fortune
In
and
doun;
delyte.
vp
gretlygan
more
delicat,
TALE.
MONKES
as
he gret
teche him
plentee
liste pleye.
him
wolde
maister hadde
youthea
see.
3665
in his decree,
al lawe
were
neuer
obeye.
this emperour,
3685
letterure and
curteisye,
the flour,
For of moralitee he was
As in his tyme, but-if bokes lye;
To
Or
any
vyce
dorste
him
on
3690
vncouple.
This
'
Be
'
vertuous, and
For
which
On
bothe
This
In
1
Cm.
Nero
he in
hate
youthe ageyn
"
bath
his armes,
hadde
tirannye'
made
him
til he moste
eek
to
blede
dye.
3700
of acustumaunce
Hn. Cm.
THE
B.
GROUP
afterward him
Which
Therfor
him
he made
TALE.
MONKES
49
in
the wyse
bath to deye in this manere
than han
Rather
fil it
Now
3705
another tonnentyse;
And
slaynhis
dere.
maister
lenger
cheryce;
so
She
To
sette
The
For
In
nyce
man
[Fulsone]out
tryce;
3715
shal he falle.'
When
3710
she strenger;
'
hy
nyght
he it espyed,
For
he hath him dyght
Out of his dores anon
Alone, and, ther he wende han ben allyed,
he cryed,
He knokked
faste,and ay, the more
The faster shette they the dores alle;
Tho wiste he wel he hadde him-self misgyed3,
his wey, no lengerdorste he calle.
And wente
The
peplecryed and
The
with his
That
'
eres
on
rombled
vp
and
herde he how
doun,
3720
3725
they seyde
'
Wher
For
he preyde
goddes pitously
socour, but it myghte nat bityde.
drede of this,him thoughtethat he deyde,
in-to a gardin,him to hyde.
ran
And
to
For
For
And
1
E.
his
omits
(only)
8
VOL.
n.
*
a.
E. Hn.
E. Hn.
was
the resl
were.
3730
GROUP
5O
And
MONKES
THE
B.
TALE.
in this
That
And
seten
to
To
That
to
Were
no
he gan
to
preye
OLOFERNO
capitaynvnder
neuer
That
regnes
putte in
mo
strenger
As
in his tyme,
Ne
more
So
was
king
subieccioun,
a
gretterof
ne
thing,
renoun,
in hy presumpcioun
pompous
Olofern,which that2 fortune ay kiste
and
[tendirly],
ladde him
was
and
vp
made
euery
3745
doun
Nat
But
3740
(HOLOFERNES).
in felde of alle
Ne
Than
3735
man
reneye
awe
3750
his lawe.
'
Eliachim
Wher
But
tak
Amidde
With-inne
And
1
kepe
largeas is
al his pompe
E. Hn. Cm.
Olofern;
lay a nyghte,
dronke
his tente,
and
E. Hn.
E. Hn.
Cm.
adourcd
place.
of the dethe of
his host he
yit,for
of that
prest was
3755
Cp.
"
bern,
al his
myghte,
3760
it.
B.
GROUP
52
THE
TAL".
MOUSES
For
Tvvelf yeer
That
euer
Empoisoned of thyn
Thy sys fortune hath
And yitl for thee ne
owen
cas
were;
she
neuer
tere I
me
DE
and
Fro
humble
Vp
roos
bed3
to
roial magestee,
wan
al thoccident
"
3860
by greet2labour
3855
CESARE.
IULIO
By wisdom, manhode,
That
3850
into as,
Who
3^45
folk thou
turned
weep
E. Hn. Cm.
E. Hn. Cm.
omit
wex
his aduersarie.
yit.
HI. humble
3865
bed ; Pt.
E.
GROUP
THE
B.
MONKES
TALE.
53
now
litelwhyl I wol
3870
and
slawe,
38 75
biwaille
This
Of
1 seye,
His
Of
of his men,
oon
heed
of smoot,
lulius,and
him
To
fortune vnto
Rome
With
But
That
winnen
the heed
him
he
broughte.
swich
fyn
thee
broughteI
lulius
repaireth
triumphe,laureat ful hye,
tyme Brutus Cassius1,
hadde
euer
hath maad
priuely
Ageins this lulius,in subtil wyse,
he sholde dye
And
cast the place,in whiche
I shal yow deuyse.
With boydekins,
as
the
This
lulius to
Vpon
This
3885
of his
Ful
And
3880
fauour
ageyn
his
on
fals traitour,
of thorient conquerour,
Alias,Pompey,
That
to
3890
wente
Capitolie
So in the MSS.
observe hath hi I.
389;
GROUP
}
And
stikede him
With
many
But
Or
And
That
TALE.
with
gronte he
Lucan,
MONKES
boydekins anoon
wounde, and thus they lete
neuer
THE
B.
at
strook but
no
if his storie
him
lye;
oon,
lye.
3900
recomende,
to Sweton, and to Valerie also,
of this storie wryten ord1 and ende,
to
3910
No
man
hir in
haue
But
truste
ne
Witnesse
vp-on
hir fauour
awayt for
longe,
euer-moo.
3915
on
stronge.
CRESUS.
This
Of
whiche
Yit
And
But
That
But
Cresus
he
was
to
be
swich
slow
to
be
Til fortune
Lyde,
reyn doun
the fyr,and
war
on
him
to
shadde
escape ;
no
grace yet he
hadde,
the
galwes made
him
gape.
That
he
in vengeaunce
8
The MSS.
see
the
3920
note.
3925
7,930
TALE.
MONKES
THE
B.
GROUP
55
that him
thoughte,
bothe bak and syde,
Phebus eek a fair towaille him broughte
And
his pryde ;
To drye him with,and ther-for wex
And
bisyde,
to his doughter,that stood him
in hy science habounde,
that he knew
Which
He
bad
And
'
what
signifyde,
bigan ryghtthus expounde.
it
The
to
And
Tho
ben
the
stremes
sonne
shalt
Reyn
Thus
warned
His
she
him
ful
3945
drye;
ful pleyn,
Phanye.
shal thee
sonne
platand
that called
doughter,which
Anhanged
seyn ;
Thou
His
for to
3940
mene,
and reyn,
luppiterbitokneth snow
Phebus, with his towaille so clene,
And
3935
was
'
was
myghte
roial trone
him
auaille.
nat
3950
other maner
thing,
Tragedie is3 noon
in singingcrye ne biwaille,
Ne can
But for4 that fortune alwey wol assaille
With
For
when
And
that ben
vnwar
trusteth hir,than
men
couere
hir
bryghte face
as
she
wol
with
prcude ;
faille.
3955
cloude.
ExplicitTragedia.
Heere
stynteth the
E. bemes
Cm.
Tragedy is ;
so
Cp.
Knyght
Cm.
HI.
Monk
of
his
tale.
Tegredis(s"c).
1
the
rest
omit.
GROUP
B.
The
OF
PRESTES
TALE.
of the
prologue
Ho
NONNE
THE
PROLOGUE
Nonne
preestes
'
That
ye han
And
mochel
more;
'
Is
ryght ynow
Wher
To
as
heren
it is
when
ben
And
3960
in greet welthe
and
ese,
sodeyn fal,alias !
hath
man
this,
greet disese
And
As
of her
folk,I gesse.
mochel
han
men
of
for litelheuinesse
to
tale.
clymbeth vp,
and
ben
greet solas,
in poure
wexeth
estaat,
3965
fortunat,
abydeth in prosperitee,
Swich thing is gladsom, as it thinketh me,
of swich thing were
And
goodly for to telle.'
'Ye,' quod our hoste, 'by seint Poules belle,
3970
Ye seye ryght sooth; this monk, he clappethloude,
ther
And
He
spak
I noot
how
As
now
ne
biwaille,
han
Sir monk,
cloude
"
"
compleyne
doon, and
thatJs
ye
with
"
It is for to
That
fortune couered
neuer
Ryght
"
seyd, to
no
more
als it is
here
of
of
3975
peyne,
heuynesse.
this,so god yow blesse !
GROUP
Your
tale
Swich
For
THE
B.
NONNE
anoyeth al
talkingis
I preye
or
3980
dan
Piers
by
your
name,
telle vs somwhat
hertely,
elles,
For sikerly,
nere
clinkingof your belles,
That
on
your brydel hange on
euery syde,
By heuen king, that for vs alle dyde,
yow
I sholde
the
had
For
this han
er
Although
Than
as
your
fallen doun
slough had
man
haue
may
wel I woot
If any
ben
neuer
slepe
so
depe;
told in vayn.
that thise clerkes seyn,
Nought helpethit to
And
for
audience,
noon
the substance
thing shal
3990
is in me,
wel
reportedbe.
of hunting,I yow
Sir,sey somwhat
preye/
Nay,' quod this monk, I haue no lust to pleye;
Now
let another telle,
I haue told.'
as
Than
spak our host, with rude speche and bold,
'
3995
'
And
'
3985
tale al be
as
certeinly,
Wher
57
boterflye
;
disportne game.
no
PROLOGUE.
this companye
worth
nat
ther-in is ther
PRESTES.
seyde vn-to
Com
Tel
Be
thou
neer,
the
preste
nonnes
prest, com
anon,
hider,thou
sir
lohn,
4000
swich
What
If he
Look
that
and
lene,
'
'
'
"
Pt. or;
Hn.
o;
which
the
rest
omit,
4005
And
thus
This
GROUP
OF
END
he
swete
GROUPS
B.
seyde
vn-to
AND
D.
euerichon,
vs
goodly
this
prest,
sir
man
John.
4010
Explicit.
[Here
Prologue,
"c.,
numbered
which
//.
11.
Tale,
the
the
Summoner's
The
the
The
of
Law's
Wife
of
Bath's
Tale.]
Group
//.
Tale,
Hoost
then
pp.
comes
which
with
Man
See
329-968.
contains
and
287-328,
next
Doctor's
of
printed
Series)
Six-Text;
The
Wordes
Pardoner,
Press
4637-4652,
with
Tale,
Prestes
(Clar.
in
begins
The
come
Group
and
Morris
//.
End-link,
Group
and
ed.
4011-4636
Priest's
the
Nonne
The
follows
the
to
Chaucer's
in
Tale,
Nuns'
The
B
ends.
1-286
after
and
Phisicien
Pardoner's
Tale,
lines
97-116;
"c.;
the
Preamble
pp.
Friar's
38-60.
Tale,
60
GROUP
E.
CLERK'S
THE
PROLOGUE.
This
'
Ye
han
of
as
fer
I wol
as
Lerned
I do yow
tale which
telle a
Padowe
at
of
He
is
and
that I
"
/^
-t"j3"7"t
V***-*-^
25
worthy clerk,
As
now
obeisaunce,
axeth,hardily.
reson
yow
the gouernaunce,
now
therfor wol
And
As
vs
and
his werk.
nailed in his
cheste,
I prey to
As
Linian
Or
lawe,
dide of philosophye
r
J
-
'
But
"
other art
or
deeth,that wol
particuler;
nat
35
heer
twinklingof an ye,
bothe hath slayn,and alle shul we
Hem
dye.
But forth to tellen of this worthy man,
this tale,as I bigan,
That taughteme
\* I seye that firstwith hy stylehe endyteth,
he the body of his tale wryteth,
he
A proheme, in the which discryueth
But
/"
""*"***
al Itailleof poetrye.
Enlumined
30
it
as
Pemond.
were
and
"
spekethof Apennyn,
And
That
been
Where
as
Taketh
t
the boundes
of Mount
And
The
the contree,
of Saluces
"'^"""~~
40
the Poo
of West
Vesulus
out
of
in
a
ay
Emelward,
which
to
Lumbardye,^
special, VhnUA*
welle smal
his firstespringingand
Estward
his sours,
encresseth in his
cours
Ferrare)'
and Venyse;
long thingwere
1
45
to
deuyse.
,-,
50
GROVP
And
as
trewely,
Me
thinketh it
TALE.
CLERKES
THE
E.
lugement,
thingimpertinent,
to
a
my
his matere,
conueyen
But this his tale1,which that ye may here.
Saue that he wol
Heere
the
bigynneth
of
Clerk
of the
tale
55
Oxenford.
'
Ther
syde
of Itaille,
colde,
of vitaille,
A lustyplayne,habundant
thou mayst biholde,
tour and toun
Wher
a
many
in tyme of fadres olde,
That founded were
Doun
at
the
of Vesulus
the roote
And
And
markis
Bothe
The
70
commune.
Saue2 in
And
to
and
ynough
was
of age,
curteisye;
his contree
for to gye,
and
thingesthat
somme
Walter
ful of honour
Discreet
he was,
fair persone,
And
of his
65
speke as of linage,
yborn of Lumbardye,
gentilleste
Therwith
60
this yonge
he
was
lordes
to
75
blame,
name.
62
GROUP
I blame
THE
E.
TALE.
CLERKES
him
for to hauke
Wei
and
hunte
bityde,
thought,
euery syde;
on
80
leet he slyde,
ny alle othere cures
eek he nolde, and that was
of alle,
worst
And
Wedde
no
bifalle.
That
Or
elles coude
He
to
he shewe
the markis
assente
his
peple niente,
wel swich
matere,
90
markis,your humanitee
Assureth vs and yiueth3vs hardinesse,
'
what
85
noble
ofte
As
That
tyme is of necessitee
as
telle our
heuinesse;
for your gentillesse,
Accepteth,lord,now
That
with pitousherte vn-to yow
we
pleyne,
And lete your eres nat my voys disdeyne.
we
Al haue
More
Yet
Han
to
than
for
as
yow
mowe
nought to
another
muche
alwey shewed
man
as
me
doone
in this matere
hath in this
ye, my
95
lord
so
fauour and
place,
dere,
100
grace,
lord,to doon
ryghtas
yow
leste.
*. C.
*
ye, my
105
"\
ft"GROUP
E,
And
THE
wel
CLERKES
vow
^ys_lyketh
0U~*-/^
Ne
63
TALE.
we
^'
""""
We
felicitee,
myghte liuen in more
Saue o thing,
lord,if it2 your wille be,
for to been
That
Than
Of
How
For
Ay
And
In
your nekke
man
soueraynetee,nought of seruyse,
Which
And
yow leste,
your peplein souereyn hertes reste.
were
Boweth
wedded
wedlok ;
or
clepethspousail
thenketh,lord,among your thoughteswyse,
that our dayes passe in sondry wyse;
though we slepeor wake, or rome, or ryde,
fleeth the tyme, it nil no man
abyde.
that
men
And
al
certein
so
That
we
Been
of that
shul
That
And
Chese
we
knowe
of
vs
the trewe
yet refuseden
neuer
we
as
echoon
; E. Hn.
3
So
Cp. vs.
Cp.Pt. Ln.
125
entente,
your3 heste,
ye wol assente,
120
yow a
of the
Pt. Ln.
115
smit
Accepteththan
no
thyn.
130
64
GROUP
Deliuer
And
For
That
CLERKES
TALE.
of al this
bisydrede,
tak a wyf, for hye goddes sake;
135
if it so bifelle,
as
god forbede,
thurgh your deeth your linage1sholde slake,
out
vs
that
And
Your
straunge
o !
heritage,
Wherfor
Her
alyue!
to wyue.'
hastily
vs
were
pray you
we
sholde take
successour
wo
140
meke
pilouschere
Made
pitee.
Ye wol,'quod he, myn
owen
peple dere,
To that I neuer
erst thoughtestreyne me.
I me
reioysedof my libertee,
That selde tyme is founde in mariage;
Ther I was
free,I moot been in seruage.
'
'
"
THE
E.
nathelees I
But
And
truste
Wherfor
To
wedde
But
ther
To
chese
That
entente,
your trewe
your wit and haue doon
se
vpon
of my
as
me,
as
me
soone
as
euer
chois,and
ay;
assente
150
I may.
this day
profredme
wyf, I yow relesse
prey yow2 of that profrecesse.
han
ye
E.
145
Ln. HI.
omits yow.
(only)
Hgnage;
E.
lyne;
Hn.
155
160
ligne
; Cm. lyf.
GROUP
Lat
me
E.
alone in
chesingof
my wyf,
I wol endure;
my bak
But I yow preye, and charge vp-on
That what1 wyf that I take,ye me
That
chargevp-on
6$
TALE.
CLERKES
THE
your
lyf,
165
assure
this shal ye
forthermore,
And
swere,
that ye
Agayn
For
At
stryue;
'v'UTP* *
of this matere.'
spekethnaniore
70
___
thryue,oo43
moot
your requeste,as euer
herte is set, ther wol I wyue ;
Ther as myn
And but ye wole assente in swich2 manere,
I prey yow,
175
grauntedhem
He
he wolde
which
On
day, swich
be
wedded
180
him
leste,
sikerly,
as
VOL.
H.
So Hn.
'
Cp.Ln.
; E. Cm.
omit That
swich,such.
F
; Pt. om.
185
what.
66
GROUP
And
THE
E.
heer-vp-onhe
to
ES
CLERK
TALE.
his officeres
190
Comaundeth
priueeknyghtesand squieres
Swich chargeyaf,as him liste on hem
leye;
And
obeye,
they to his comandement
And ech of hem
doth al his diligence
And
To
his
to
doon
the feste
vn-to
195
reuerence.
secunda pars.
Incipii
Explicit
prima pars.
paleyshonurable
^ ,d*4t*"l~
Ther as this markis shoop his mariage, "X^fe^
Ther stood a throp,of site delytable,
200
In which that poure folk of that village
Hadden
her bestes and her herbergage,
Noght
And
her sustenance
habundance.
yaf hem
grace
in-to
liteloxes
man
alle;
stalle:
But
Than
For
No
for
of that
men
to
was
305
speke of
she
oon
beautee1,
vertuous
sonne;
yronne;
Wei
She
drank,and
She
knew
for she
wolde
wel labour,but
1
bountee
210
noon
; the rest
plese,
ydel ese.
vertu
beautee, beute.
215
68
GROUP
The
day
of
wedding
Telle what
For
'
nat
he nat
Why
wol
But
Of
many
they1 were
in
priuetee,
set
in
vs
250
whyle!
bigyle?
'
make
in asure,
gold and
and
Broches
'
T/
By
man,
hath doon
And
can
be ;
alias the
? alla's,
wedde
gemmes,
wyght
no
our
Wol
but
cam,
wondred
merueille
seyden,whan
Wol
TALE.
CLERRES
that it sholde
womman
which
And
THE
E.
And
That
The
vn-to
swich
tyme of
of
_yndern
Approcheth,that
And
alle
this
the
same
day
wedding sholde
be ;
al the
Bothe
Houses
Ther
maystow
That
may
This
roial markis
Lordes
be
of
seen
plentee
deynteuousvitaille,
founde,as fer
as
265
last Itaille.
richely
arrayed,
and
E. Cm.
that
Cp. Ln.
HI. vnto
they;
; Cm.
Pt. to ; E. Ho.
that to.
170
THE
E.
GROUP
TALE.
ES
CLERK
69
for hir
fecchen
water
cometh
at
hoom
She
wolde
She
'I
thoughte,
The
To
The
And
she may.
seyd,that thilke day
as
been
wol
with othere
myghte,
syghte.
as
dore, a
our
The
markis
And
she sette
ouer
and
cam
doun
285
vn-to
she wolde
280
maydens stonde,
And
in
Bisydethe threshfold,
And
she
of that
som
seyn
euer
and, if
felawes,in
my
And
as
soone
sholde wedde,
fayn han
275
welle is went,
herd
The
That
al this array,
shapen was
oxes
an
290
stalle,
herd
what
was
295
'
And
Answerde,
And
in she
And
to
'
in humble
chere,
gooth
the markis
with-outen
lengerlette,
E. HII. Cm.
inserto
afterfader.
300
GROUP
He
And
'
THE
E.
took
he him
I neither may
lanicula,
TALE.
CLERKES
ne
hadde
can
herte
myn
sauf,what so
vouche
hir
I wot
louest me,
And
take
asyde,
hyde.
bityde,
that I wende
er
lyuesende.
it wel certeyn,
ybore;
my feithful ligeman
And al that lykethme, I dar wel seyn,
It lykeththee,and specially
therfore
art
Tel
me
If that thou
wolt vn-to
To
as
take
me
310
seyd bifore,
This
sodeyn
That
reed he wex,
cas
305
315
astonied so,
man
and al quaking
abayst,
He stood; vnnethes seyde he wordes mo,
But only thus :
lord,'quod he, my willing
Is as ye wole, he ayeinsyoure lyking
320
I wol no-thing;
ye be my lord so dere;
Ryght as yow lust gouerneththis matere.' A^VM^UW^I^
'
'
'
'
That
Haue
For
in
a
thy chambre
and
collacion,
I wol
axe
I and
wostow
softely,
thou and
she
why?
325
if it hir wille be
I wol
And
in the chambre
Her
tret^s,which
The
peplecam
of
thyn audience.'
aboute
330
GROUP
And
wondred
And
THE
E.
hem
in how
honest
But
For
erst
neuer
No
wonder
To
seen
is
gest
She
neuer
was
For
which
she loked
But
shortlyforth
Thise
To
arn
this
she
335
astoned
were
in that
come
swiche
to
manere
myghte,
swich a syghte.
though that1
greet
so
Jl
fader dere.
sey she
ne
TALE.
CLERKES
place;
gestes woned,
with ful
pale face.
340
the wordes
sayde
feithful mayde.
benigne verray
'
I suppose,
But
'
345
Wol
ye assente
or
elles yow
he,
in hastif wyse,
auyse?
best thinketh,do
me
And
neuer
ye
to
And
eek whan
Neither
Swer
laughe or smerte,
grucche it,nyght ne day?
ye,'ne sey nat nay,'
sey
ne
frowningcontenance;
by word
this,and here
yow
'
'
swere
our2
355
alliance.'
E. yow
360
GROUP
72
But
E.
THE
CLERKES
TALE.
wol
your-self,
ryght so wol I.
And
heer I swere
that neuer
willingly
In werk ne thought I nil yow disobeye,
to be deed, though me
loth to deye.'
were
as
'
This
ye
is
'
And
'
for that
370
handle
she
clad.
was
But
natheles this
Fro
foot to heed
'theyclothed
Hir
heres han
han
al
375
newe.
380
Of
tale?
hir array what sholde I make
a
Vnnethe
for hir fairnesse,
the peple hir knew
Whan
This
she translated
markis
hath hir
was
in swich richesse.
spousedwith
385
ring
390
CLERK
THE
E.
GROUP
TALE.
ES
73
sonne
forth
shortly
And
it
That
she
in
As
was
cote
But
norished
To
euery
or
in
in
an
oxe-stalle,
an
halle.
emperoures
And
And
from
woxen
is
dere
so
bore
was
hir yeer
they,but dorste han
400
by
yere,
swore
That1
to
thoughteshe
Hem
395
nat
wyght she
that
worshipful,
Vnnethe
by lyklinesse
born and fed in rudenesse,
semed
ne
chace,
markisesse
newe
fauour sent
hath swich
That
descende.
God
gan
For
though that
She
was
was
euer
encressed
another
vertuous
in swich
405
creature.
was
she,
excellence
--x
heigh bountee,
discreet and fair of eloquence,
so
benigne and so digne of reuerence,
coude so the peplesherte embrace,
the we
Of
And
So
And
That
goode,yset in
So
1
2
hir face.
the bountee3
of hir name,
But
If
was
on
Nought only of
Publisshed
that loked
eek
omit she.
Cp. Ln. nas ; E. Hn. Cm. Hl.were ; Ft. ne
*
E.
E. beautee ; the rest bountee.
E. That
410
she ; the
rest
were.
name
415
GROUP
That
and
men
Gon
THE
E.
wommen,
Saluce,vpon
to
TALE.
CLERKES
wel yonge
hir to biholde.
olde,
as
as
420
Thus
Were
heuen
and
saue
so
greet equitee,
sent
euery
wende,
men
as
was,
440
tamende.
wrong
Was
had
Glad
For
and
she from
Peple to
Al
435
or
rype
Ingementz of
That
anoon,
were
430
wyse
And
absent
hir housbonde
Though that
If gentil
men,
So
Grisildis
only this
Nat
425
this markis
was
though
mayde
E.
heigh;
So
Cp. Ln.
E.
man
born
and
child
knaue4
al bifore,
"
child.
see
E. omits ofte.
note.
445
76
GROUP
Maketh
That
yow
I yow
THE
E.
for
foryetful
nat
took
TALE.
CLERKES
in poure
to
estaat
be
ful lower
For
your-seluenknowe.
any wele ye moot
Tak hede of euery word that I yow seye,
Ther is no wyght that hereth it but we
tweye.
Ye
here
your-self
wel, how that ye came
In-to this hous, it is nat longe ago,
And
though to me that ye be lief and dere,
Vn-to my gentils
ye be no-thingso ;
They seyn, to hem it is greet shame and wo
For to be subgetzand1 been in seruage
To thee. that born art of a smal village.
475
woot
480
And
I may
nat
in this
I mot
don
with
Nat
as
And
But
caas
485
be recchelees.
to
490
me;
That
Shewe
That
That
witing
I,'quod he,
in this thing.
assente
as
ye to me
now
your paciencein your werking
in your village
hyghte and swore
ye me
day that maked was our mariage.'
she had
Whan
herd
Neither in word,
For,
as
or
al this,she
chere,or
it semed, she
1
E. and
was
to ;
nat
the
rest
nought
495
ameued
countenance;
agreued:
omit to.
500
THE
E.
GROUP
CLERKES
TALE.
77
She
owen
Ther
may
no-thing,
god
after your
so
Ne
Ne
This
to
soule saue,
my
505
that may
yow
wil is in myn
Ne
Glad
sholde out
that he
Vn-to
to
which
execucion
The
lord knew
And
whan
on
nat
were
his
soj
loking
of the chambre
two.
or
wey
go.
#.
515
Xx/flZe
"X/-R
wyf
this
him
sente.
priueeman,
eek
swich
hadde
folk wel
520
can
thingesbadde.
louede
and
dradde,
'Madame,'
Though I
he
Ye
wys
so
answering,
ben
place.'
thingesgrete, and
Boon
his
sergeant was
maner
The
and
man,
510
priuelyhath
He
furlong
after this,a
Sone
In
he
drery was
Whan
another
to
of hir
yet he feynedas
But
Al
this markis
was
ay shal be.
deeth may this deface,
herte and
lengtheof tyme or
chaunge my corage
No
do
seyde,'ye mote
thing to which
that ful wel
foryiueit me,
I am
constreyned;
knowe
E.
ful stille.
he stalked him
wille.
displeseme ;
I ne2 desyre no-thingfor to haue,
drede for to lese,saue
only ye 3 ;
Lyken
thing; werketh
or.
E. Ha.
Cp.
ye
Ne
ne
Ln. thee.
78
That
lordes hestes
They
put
JAnd
so
nede
mot
wol
am
ben
vn-to
her lust
to
namore
comanded
seye.
for to take'
as
And
lamb
"
he hente
535
he wente.
consente;
And
530
obeye,
And
Grisildis mot
TALE.
ES
yfeyned;
biwailled or1 compleyned,
I; ther is
child I
This
CLERK
nat
mowe
wel ben
mowe
men
THE
E.
GROUP
and
stille,
his wille.
And
So
540
545
speken2she bigan,
mekely she to the sergeant preyde,
he was
a
as
worthy gentilman,
atte
laste
that it
deyde;
And
in her barm
this litelchild she leyde
With ful sad face,and gan the child to kisse
lulled it,and after gan it blisse.
And
That
she moste
And
thus
she
'Far
wel, my
E. Cm.
550
er
or.
555
to
to.
GROUP
Of
That
for
deyde vp-on
vs
TALE.
CLERKES
THE
E.
thou
be,
croys of tree.
I trowe
It had
Wei
myghte
But
natheles
moder
And
heer
agayn
But3
thing wol
but
Burieth
But
took
no
ne
no
word
wol
to
This
sergeant
And
of Grisildis wordes
place
som
that purpos
wente
vn-to
vpon
seye,
his weye.
575
him
And
570
tolde him
Somwhat
As
lordes heste,
my
briddes it to-race.'
doth
yow
lord forbad
my
bestes
he
And
565
of your grace,
yow, atte leste
I preye
But
He
'
That
cryed alias!'
was
she,
han
all aduersitee,
Goth
That,
cas
the sergeant
to
Haue
than
560
for to se;
sad2 stedfast
so
she endured
That
this rewthe
hard
ben
norice in this
79
lordes doon
bad
Sholde
whan
rewthe
heeld he
they wol
E. Hn. Cm.
E, Pt. And
stille,
han hir wille;
580
in his manere;
priuely
wynde and
E. Cm.
Cp.
wrappe
8O
TALE.
ES
CLERK
THE
E.
GROUP
tendrely,
cofre or in a lappe;
alle circumstances
With
carie it in
And
of for to jwa
of his entente,
sholde knowe
But, vp-on
That
no
Ne
his heed
peyne
man
he cam1,
whenne
Boloigne to his
But
at
That
He
Bisekingehir
to
deere,
suster
And
whos
child that it
590
gentilesse
;
he bad
was
wyght,for ought
euery
countesse,
was
hir bisinesse
don
This
From
that he wente;
whider
ne
hir8
that may
hyde^_
"
bityde.
595
we
now
by his
Or by hir word aperceyue that she
hir coude
Were
chaunged; but he neuer
in oon
But euer
ylykesad and kynde.
If
retourne
now
600
fynde
'
^*-
As
glad,as humble,
in loue
And
eek
Was
she to him
Ne
Noon
of hir
as
as
bisyin
she
to
wont
was
in euery
seruyse,
maner
wyse;
Was
seyn in hir,ne
aduersitee
Ne
nempned she, in
neuer
hir
ernest
nor
c*~f~'"^**\\p
doughter name
in game.
Cm.
E. him ; the
rest
he
rest
cam
E. Ln. omit.
Pavik,Pauyk, Pavte.
hire,hir.
605
dought'er
nought a word
accident fornoon
be,
GROUP
In this estaat
THE
E.
CLERK
81
TALE.
ES
But
it was
wedded
Whan
two
yeer
men
that
610
ther
knowe
ne
no
615
herie.
brest
mesure,
theyfyndea pacientcreature.)""'
ft
'
Now
The
For
is it
to
myne
it wel ny
age.
our
herte and
the voys
hath myn
destroyed
my
so
smerte,
And
been
seith my
oughteI of swich
Swiche
Wel
wordes
we
peple,out
murmur
noon
of drede.
taken hede ;
audience.
wolde
VOL.
II.
E.
man
9^^
630
herte.
Than
our
\r
coragej
Now
in al
euer
sleeth myn
comth
eres
murmur
That
than
worse
625
635
82
GROUP
As
I his suster
Ryght
This
Out
I yow,
warne
CLERKES
by nyghte,
him pryuely;
to serue
that ye nat sodeynly
of
for no wo
your-self
and ther-of I
pacient,
Beth
TALE.
seruede
thenke
so
THE
E.
640
sholde outraye;
yow
preye.'
'
645
At
But
after
firstsiknesse,
and
Ye
ben
Ryght
For,
peyne.
our
as
I lefte at hoom
as
I firstcam
Whan
and
wo
to
al my
yow,
al my
clothing,
ryght so,"quod she,
libeitee,
Lefte I my wil and
took your clothing;
wherfor I yow
And
'
Doth
your
plesance,I
wol
certes,if I hadde
And
I wolde
But
your
lust
it doon
prescience
er
The
His
In
tolde,
660
Al your
For wiste I that my deeth wolde
Ryght gladlywolde I deyen,yow
nought
may
Vn-to
preye,
I wot
now
Deth
655
obeye.
ye your lust me
with-outen necligence
;
wil to knowe
Your
650
your
Constance
yen
make
no
two, and
patiencesuffre al
plese.
this markis
wyf,he
wondreth
to
ese,
yow
665
comparisoun
do
caste
sey
adoun
this array.
670
84
E.
GROUP
But
ther ben
That, whan
They
THE
folk of swich
they haue
nat
can
waiteth,if by word
she to him
She
was
The
Ther
nas
The
same
he
as
wel, for
no
For
of
Hath
Swich
No
Ther
of hir-self
no
as
hir housbond
cruel herte he
murmur
was
is,for
wonder
no
word
For
which, wher
Had
loued him
as
his
720
wolde.
wyde spradde,
wikkedly,
hadde,
priuely.
hem
comunly.
among
to the peplesere
but that they mordred
were.
735
peple ther-bifore
wel, the
1
\ ^^"
ofte and
cam
penible.
more
wedded
poure womman
bothe his children
mordred
he
possible,
worldlyvnreste
thingne sholde
Walter
sclaundre_pf
That
in age,
Wille in effect,
but
The
710
it semed
shewed
wyf
705
And, god
A
slake.
contenance
in loue, and
him
to
was
which
She
was
or
stake,
changed of corage ;
fynde variance;
herte and in visage;
was
coude
he
a1
take,
purposed
first disposed.
in
ay oon
ay the ferther that she was
more
trewe, if that it were
And
She
to
He
neuer
bounden
nat
But
condicion,
certein purpos
stinte of hir entencion,
To
That
TALE.
ES
They wol
Ryght so
CLERK
E. Hn. Cm.
rest a.
730
GROUP
Made
hem
that
To
ben
But
natheles,for
He
To
that his
He
How
Bad
hateful
an
ernest
name.
for game
ne
nolde
"
stente
("- r ^*^T-
al his entente.
set
"*-
735
of age,
yeer was
of Rome^ in subtil wyse,
Comaunding
therfore,
doughter twelf
the court
to
Enformed
As
is
Whan
hatede
85
TALE.
CLERKES
they him
mordrer
THE
E.
hem
his message,
-^^ju^^*^-*^
bulles to
swiche
deuyse
to his cruel purpos
suffyse,
may
that the pope, as for his peples reste,
him to wedde
another,if him leste.
740
he
As_ by
To
hath
the popes
stinte
Bitwixe
which
The
rude
Wenden
I deme
But
peple,as
it
thise
wonder
no
Thaduersitee
Abyding
whom
euer
750
ryght so;
Grisildis,
to
ful
was
is,
ben
tydingescam
To
dissencion
Disposed was,
As
and
whan
lete,
dispensacion,
rancour
his
The
But
wo.
euermo,
this humble
creature,
755
of fortune al tendure.
his lust and
that she
was
his
yeuen,
plesance,
herte and
al,
to
But
This
markis
writen
hath
in
special
760
86
GROUP
E.
he
secrely
To
To
TALE.
his entente,
Boloigneit sente.
to
Panik, which
the erl of
Wedded
CLERKES
he sheweth
lettre in which
And
THE
his suster,
that hadde
tho
preyde he specially
765
bringen hoom
In honurable
But
thinghe
That
he to
Sholde
nat
him
preyedeouterly,
wolde enquere,
no
wyght,though men
whos children they1were,
telle,
770
And
For
as
at
this erl
day
set
preyed,so
was
he
on
Saluce,and
Toward
dide
he;
775
Arrayed was
This
Hir
day
clere;
of age,
was
780
manere.
Toward
Fro
mariage
fresshe
Arrayed eek
And
hir
with
glad chere,
Saluces
to
pars quinta.
Explicitquarta pars. Sequitur
after his wikke vsage,
Among al thisjil
This markis, yet his wyf to temple more
To
the vttereste
1
E. Hn.
preue
of hir corage,
785
GROUP
Fullyto
He
stedfast
as
as
bifore,
To
79"
Certes,Grisild,I
han
sentence:
hadde
ynough plesance
wyf for your goodnesse,
to
my
trewthe and
yow
in greet
Ther
is
don
plowman may;
for to take
My peple me constreyneth
Another wyf, and cryen day by day;
for to slake,
And
eek the pope, rancour
Consenteth it,that dar I vndertake;
My
Be
nat
as
wyf
newe
is
thilke dower
Tak
it agayn,
Retourneth
No
With
The1
And
'
to
may
man
coming by
that
And
Maken
800
seye,
805
hir place,
voyde anon
ye broughten me
fadres
your
yow
the weye.
graunte it of my
alwey han
grace;
hous,'quod he;
prosperitee
;
810
euene
herte
she answerde
agayn
How
I wol
muche
strong of herte,and
And
'
euery
treweliche thus
And
79?
if I wel auyse,
lordshipe,
greet seruitute in sondry wyse.
That
I may
87
lore
on
Ful
'
were
TALE.
CLERKES
and
experience
ban
If that she
THE
E.
that bitwixen
my
pouerte
pacience,
I wot, and
'
wiste
magnificence
wyght can ne may
your
no
comparison;it
1
in
is
no
nay.
alway
815
88
I
heeld
ne
To
THE
E.
GROUP
digne in
neuer
me
wyf, no,
be your
CLERK
ne
your
ES
no
TALE.
manere
chamberere.
in this
And
The
"
820
*"w? -n^yt^^
wisly
Qie my soule glade
I neuer
heeld me
lady ne maistresse,
to your worthinesse,
But humble
seruant
And
euer
shal,whyl that my lyfmay dure,
Abouen
euery worldlycreature.
And
also
That
"
longe of
ye so
holden
Han
Wher
as
me
was
thonke
That
benignitee
and nobleye,
nought worthy for to1 be,
I preye
god and yow, to whom
your
in honour
there is
Foryeldeit yow;
Vn-to
And
And
So
For
my fader gladlywol
with him dwelle vn-to
to
namore
I wende,
my
lyues ende.
For
'That
That
newe
that I
blisful wont
was
lykethyow,
al
whylom weren
sith it
I shal goon,
my
to
ther
as
ye
841
be.
lord,'
quod she,
845
hertes reste,
myn
I wol goon whan
yow leste.
profreswich dowaire
As I firstbroughte,it is wel in my mynde
It were
clothes,
no-thingfaire,
my wrecched
hard now
for to fynde.
The whi^h to me
were
O goode god! how gentiland how kynde
But
830
seye.
In which
8zs
me
850
GROUP
Ye
semed
The
day
THE
E.
by
your
that maked
specheand
was
89
TALE.
ES
CLERK
visage
manage!
your
our
But
sooth is
For
in effect it
Loue
But
To
seyd,algate I fyndeit
euer
That
I yow
in word
and
I cam,
lewels
redy be
chambre, dar I sauflysayn;
my fadres hous/ quod she,
naked
I smokies
That
The
I turne
mot
But
The
And
But
Ne
Hir
fayn;
entente
*
paleyswente.'
that thou
thilke word
wel vnnethes
wente
hast
on
875
he
spak,
his wey for rewthe and for pitee.
folk hir-seluen strepeth
she,
in hir
Toward
'
agayn.
Biforn the
And
of your
out
smok,'quod he,
Lat it be
t/W"'But
/4-vt-*"
'
I shal repente
herte in hool entente.
'
fcixZ-4f
"
werk
of your
of
out
or
yaf myn
with ^nnre
Naked
'
me
remenant
yX
on
855 ((
"
is
That
cr "n-
preuedis
trewe
895
wepinge
in hir weye,
that this
fader,'
Curseth
Shopp
the
him
day
to
and
ben
"""
ne
tyme that
Ivues
nature
'
\O
creature/0-^^o-^
900
GROUP
90
For
Was
For
THE
E.
of doute
out
euer
he
euer
sith that it
demed,
That
whan
Him
wolde
thinke it
To
And
TALE,
CLERKES
his estaat
so
voyden hir
bigan,
his corage,
disparage
for talyghte,
he myghte.
as
euer
were
lowe
as
905
sone
910
his
For
And
He
But
For
By dayes fele
Thus
Dwelleth
That
than at hir
neither
by
wyflypacience,
Ne
of hir
Ne
hadde
heigh estaat no
she, as_by hir
No
wonder
Hir
goost
No
tendre mouth,
pompe,
But ful of
Discreet
And
to
is,for
no
euer
ne
in her
eek
shewed
No
certeyn space
Ne
was
mariage.
hir wordes
915
was
hir face
920
absence,
doon
offence;
remembrance
$44L/c/x/-tf,
contenance.
semblant
pleyn humylitee;
herte delicat,
of roialtee,
pacientbenignitee,
and prydeles,
ay honiirable, c-^/la**^ 93G
hir housbonde
E. Hn. Cm.
euer
meke
and
stable.
I haue
THE
E.
GROUP
92
CLERKES
TALE.
960
sumgant certayn
^rttx/
The chambres
for tarrayein ordinance
After my lust,and therfor wolde I fayn
That
al swich maner
thyn were
gouernance;
\Thou
wommen
no
knowest
thyn
[Though
thy deuoir
thou
Do
eek of old al my
array be badde and
at
the leste
plesance;
\*
yuelbiseye,
\veye.'
Nat
for
wele
Ne
neuer,
Ne
To
no
ne
And
And
no
970
wo,
she gan
herte stente
trewe
entente.'
the hous
to
dyghte,
beddes make;
975
And
'
*^U"^*"
Hath
euery chambre
Abouten
vndern
gan
980
alyghte,
For
Than
with him
she
is
is fairer,
as
they demen
and
Grisild,
more
alle,
tendre of age,
THE
E.
GROUP
And
fairer fruytbitwene
And
more
for
plesant,
hem
to
Commending
Auctor.
*O
hem
93
falle,
sholde
990
hir
seen
heigh lynage;
of visage,
fair was
the peple hath caught plesance,
now
the markis
TALE.
CLERKES
so
gouernance.
and
"
vntrewe!
euer
995
on
yow
leueth!'
And
Ful
and
1005
hir bisinesse.
"
bisy was
That
1010
1015
~
With
And2
so
conningly,euerich
1
1
E. Hn.
HI. is she
E. Hn. Cm.
in his
; the rest
HI. And
so
receyueth,
degree,
omit she.
Cp. Ft.
Ln. omit
so.
94
That
GROUP
E.
defaute
no
no
THE
ES
CLERK
TALE.
aperceyueth;
what she myghte be
man
But
ay they wondren
That in so poure array
for to see,
was
And
coude
And
worthily
they preisenhir prudence.
In
swich
al this
honour
and
whyle she
mene
1020
reuerence;
stente
ne
This
'
1*025
wel that
So
But
sitten doun
she
as
Grisild,
1
to
was
hir
pjys amende.
pley,I
'How
'
coude
man
laste,whan
atte
To
no
lyketh thee
my
'
fairer sey I
she.
than
non
neuer
ynough
vn-to
",.
tendre
For
More
As
And
Hir
/,
also,
tormentinge ^7
warne
doon
ye nan
moj
she is fostred in hir norishinge
This
She
lyuesende.
your
mayden,
and,
tendrely,
coude
coude
nat
a
whan
to
my
so
1040
supposinge,
aduersitee endure,
poure
fostred creature.'
this Walter
^(tLAX/.
as
no
offence,
she ay sad and constant
And
a
wal,
as
Continuingeuer hir Innocence oueral,
And
1035
ofte had
doon
to
1045
E.
GROUP
This
To
sturdymarkis
rewen
vp-on
gan
hir
TALE,
CLERKES
THE
95
^^ji^n^u^,
wyfly stedfastnesse.
1050
'
is
'
took
And
hir in
And
She
herde
She
ferde
armes
and
gan
took of it
hir kesse.
kepe;
nat what thing he to hir seyde;
she had stert out of a slepe,
as
no
of hir masednesse
.
'
This
is
Tak
hem
agayn, for
thou hast lorn
That
And
I
folk that
warne
hem
now
non
maystow
of
nat
seye
children
thy
tweye.
otherweyeshan seyd of
wel that I haue
malice
for
doon
me,
this dede
crueltee,
But for tassaye in thee thy wommanhede,
And
nat
to sleen my
children,
god forbede!
For
1
5
no
ne
1065
no
1075
Cm. Cp. Ln. HI. ne; Pt. and ; E, Hn. omit ne.
rest dere.
goo"Ie;
; Pt. disposed.
; E. Hu. Cm. supposed(wrongly)
Cp. Lu. HI. purposed
E.
9"5
GROUP
But
for to
Til I
thy
THE
E.
kepe
CLERKES
TALE.
hem
priuelyand stille,
knew and al thy wille.'
purpos
1080
'
rul
lyk
She
batheth bothe
O, which
teres
visageand
hir heres.
1085
pitousthingit was to se
Hir swowning, and hir humble
voys to here !
Graunt mercy, lord,that thanke I yow,'quod she,
a
'
'
That
Now
ye han
rekke I
Sith I stonde
No
O
me
whan
That
cruel houndes
And
Al
Hir
That
"BT^^^
The
yow
som
stedfastly
foul vermyne
of his mercy,
ke
and in
doon_yow*kept;'
in hir
swough
so
children from
many
Doun
ran
Vnnethe
adoun
to
she gan
i*i^^^
hir
that
1095
same
stounde
grounde.
sadlyholdeth
and
sleighte
"
children myne,
; but
sodeynlyshe swapte
And
grace,
spirit
pace
my
wende
or
in your
1090
god,
fader tendrely
e
benigne
eten
your
Hath
mooder
ryght here;
deed
loue and
in your
Your
children dere 1
my
ben
to
neuer
fors of deeth,ne
Hadde
\f^*
saued
hem
she
iico
tembrace,
greet difficultee
1105
E.
GROUP
Walter
THE
CLERK
TALE.
ES
hir
97
slaketh ;
gladethand hir sorwe
She rysethvp abaysed from hir trance,
And
euery wyght hir ioye and feste maketh,
Til she hath caught agayn hir contenance.
Walter hir dooth so feithfully
plesance,
That it was
deynteefor to seen the chere
Bitwixe hem two, now
theyben met yfere.
'
mo
^\
Thise
Han
ladyeswhan
taken hir,and
And
strepen hir
And
in
With
Vp-on
And
For
in-to chambre
out
cloth of
of hir rude
sey,
gon,
array,
of many
riche stoon
a
hir heed, they in-to halle hir broughte,
was
hath this
honoured
pitousday
and
as
hir
oughte.
man
feste was,
Than
was
and
doth his
womman
mariage.
richelyhis doughtermaried he
of the worthieste
Vn-to a lord,oon
and than in pees and reste
Of al Itaille;
\^
he kepeth,
His wyues fader in his court
v
Til that the soule out of his body crepeth.
And
sone
In
reste
VOL.
n.
succedeth in his
and
1125
gretter of costage,
Ful many
a yeer in heigh prosperitee
%
Liuen thise two in concord and in reste,%ji"s"
His
1120
blisful ende,
myght
This day in murthe and reuel to dispende
Til on the welkne shoon the sterres lyght.
For more
solempne in euery mannes
syght
euery
This
1115
coroune
ther she
Thus
that
pees, after
heritage
his fader day;
H
)
1130
1135
98
GROUP
And
Al
fortuhat
putte he
This
world
--"
"/
herkneth
mariage,
in greet assay.
strong, it is
no
nay,
storie is
seyd
Grisild
But
nat
in
as
it
1140
sholde
humilitee,
importable,
though they wolde;
were
be
wyght
in his
degree
1145
in aduersitee
constant
was
This
For, sith
Vn-to
womman
mortal
Receyuen al
L""^lForgreet
**\
TALE.
CLERKES
in
wyf
so
For
As
"Q
is nat
And
Shokle
tyju
his
nat
it hath ben
Folwen
eek
was
As
This
THE
E.
was
wel
man,
in gree
pacient
so
that
more
oughte
vs
god
vs
1150
senL; tm/r
wroughte,
""~
'
-r,
But
As
tempteth no
seith seint lame, if
He
preueth folk
And
suffreth vs,
ofte to be
Nat
for to
Er
were
we
for
our
vs
But
It
were
$4^4Q"
that he
as
for
bete
man
our
excercyse,
in
is al his governance;
in vertuous
suffrance.
beste
than Hue
herkneth
word, lordinges,
ful hard
er
to
Cm.
1155
of aduersitee
sondry wyse;
knowe
our
wil,for certes he,
born, knew al2 our freletee;
"
'Lat
al
sharpe scourges
Ful
boughte,
rede;
ye his pistil
day, it is no drede,
ne
ne
With
rest
omit.
11.60
h_t^
^uj,
v
i'oo
GROUP
GRO
wel
Emprinteth
For
Ye
CLERK-MERCHANT
E.
commune
LINK.
stondeth
archewyues,
Sin ye be stronge as
Ne suffreth nat that
is
at
defence,
1195
greet camaille;
Ne
dreed hem
For
The
men
mille,I yow
.nat, do hem
consaille.
no
1200
reuerence;
in
maille,
him
couche
as
doth
1205
quaille.
be
The
'
Weping
prologe of the
and
and
and
ynow, on euen
the Marchant, ' and so
I knowe
Quod
That
wedded
ben,"I
trowe
it fareth
wyf,the worste
For though the feend to
I haue
so
on
waillel
tale.
Marchantes
wayling,care
mo
other
sorwe
morwe,'
doon
othere mo
1215
that it be so.,
with me.
that may
hir
be;
ycoupledwere,
swere.
1220
GROUP
CLERK-MERCHANT
E.
LINK.
101
What
Were
vnbounden, al
I wolde
We
eft
neuer
wedded
Assaye it who
in the
comen
liuen in
men
snare.
and care;
he shal fynde,
sorwe
wol, and
so
I thee!
mote
so
1225
of Ynde,
I seye sooth,by seint Thomas
As for the more
part,I seye nat alle.
God shilde that it sholde so bifalle!
1230
ywedded be
Thise monthes two, and more
nat, pardee;
And yitI trowe that he, that al his lyue
Wyfleeshath ben, though that men wolde him
A !
good
the herte,ne
Vn-to
Tellen
so
Coude
tellen of my
'
moche
coude
sorwe,
Now,'quod our
in
no
as
1235
ryue
manere
now
here
'
wyues
cursednesse 1
of that art,
Sin ye so moche knowen
I preye yow tellevs part.'
Ful hertely
'
Gladly,'
quod he,
'
but of myn
no
owen
sore,
more^*-^
svSjJt
The
[Herefollows
Merchant's
numbert
numbered
11.1245-2418 i.
lie,
Tale,
The Merchant's
"which comes
the Six-Text edition; after
End-link,
calledThe Squire's
Prologuein the Ellesmere MS.,as follows^ ff^
a
The
Prologe
of the
Squieres Tale.
/~
'
Ey
'
Now
"^
hoste tho,
iV^iV*
rft^
It**
VW
*jufa*
fro fyu
0 /^
fO^
LT
jJ*^
*^
Lo
whiche
In
ben
Ben
they,
And
from
this
But
I
Me
For,
of
hir
yet
And
told
wommen
And
eek
To
[Here
lat
why;
it
hir
of
tellen
al;
wherfor
ends
Group
E,
Ellesmere
MS.
euery
vice
or
(without
my
the
any
be
this
tale
meynee,
chaffare,
ther-to
is
do.'
fifth fragment,
break)
2435
declare,
to
nat
2430
nice,
to
swich
outen
suffiseth
wit
teyd.
were
go.
seyd,
it
be
hir
for
thinges
of
nat
she,
mo
reported
somme
connen
vices
ywis
sholde
nedeth
is
swiche
rekenen
hath,
my
of
vn-to
3425
be;
poure
shrewe
conseil
am
she
it
she
heep
alle
\veel.
steel
any
that
weyue
preueth
it
as
in
sholde
to
whom,
Sin
fors,
what?
that
cause
an
sore
they
labbing
hath
ye
And
Of
she
reweth
and
trewe
tonge
no
wite
tale
bees
as
deceyue,
to
wol
though
wyf,
Which
for
euer
as
bisy
as
ay
men
sothe
Ther-of
But,
for
marchauntes
haue
And
the
sely
vs
douteles,
But
LINK.
END-
subtilitees
and
sleightes
wommen
By
MERCHANT'S
E.
GROUP
103
by Group
2440
which
F.J
is
followed
in
TALE.
SQUIERES
THE
F.
GROUP
Squyer,com
And
sey
Konnen
if it your
neer,
of loue; for
sormvhat
ther-on
wille be,
muche
as
as
certes
any
ye
man.'
'
Heere
At
the
Sarray,in
dwelte
Ther
That
So
Him
As
excellent
lakked
lord
nought
of the secte
Tale.
Tartarye,
of
was
no-wher
nas
10
man.
so
in
no
in alle
that
of which
greet
*s
renoun
regioun
thing;
15
longeth to
that he
was
king.
born
cleped Cambynskan,
was
in his tyme
ther
of
londe
Squierea
Thurgh which
This noble king
Which
the
bigynneth
20
GROUP
104
Sooth
Of
THE
F.
of his word,
his corage
as
TALE.
SQUIERES
in
desirous
armes
any
fair persone
he
and
was
And
That
ther
This
noble
nowher
was
fortunat,
roial estat,
swich
king,this
"5
another
man.
Tartre
Cambynskan
Hadde
two
sones
on
Elpheta his wyf,
Of whiche the eldeste highteAlgarsyf,
That other sone
was
cleped Cambalo.
A doughter hadde this worthy king also,
That yongest was, and highte Canacee.
30
But
It
lythnat
in my
al hir beautee
longe, nin my
conning;
I dar nat vndertake so hy a thing.
Myn englisheek is insufficient;
ben a rethor excellent,
It1 moste
coude his colours longing for that art,
That
If he sholde hir discryueneuery part.
I am
non
swich, I mot speke as I can.
bifel that,whan
And
this Cambynskan
so
twenty winter born
Hath
As
He
Don
The
he
was
In
In
40
his diademe,
fro yeer
to
yeer, I
deme,
4$
Phebus
For
wont
35
sonne
ful
iolywas
and
cleer;
was
E.
Hn.
I,perhapsmiswritten
; HI.
he ; the
thurghout
; the rest thurgh.
50
rest
It.
GROUP
Ful
lustywas
For
which
THE
F.
the weder
and
benigne, /
the sonne/shene,
the foules,agayn
and the yonge
for the seson
What
Ful
loude
grene,
hir affections ;
songen
geten hem
seined han
Him
TALE.
SQUIERES
55
proteccions
That
Of
At
eek it nedeth
nat
nat
the ordre
cours
euery
I wol
tellen of her
ne2
of her swannes,
Ne
in that
Eek
lond, as
"^
strange sew"fe,
of her
that
in this lond
men
Ther
nis
that may
nat
no
man
70
reporten al.
tarien yow,
for it is pryme,
fruytbut los of tyme;
And
for it is
Vn-to
And
"^
knyghtesolde,
is ful deyntee holde,
recche of it but smal;
That
mete
heronsewes.
tellen
is
som
65
of her seruyse.
Ther
I wol
it liche.
noon
tharray,
a
someres
day;
for to deuyse
it occupye
wolde
And
ther
was
if I shal tellen al
which
Than
ne1
60
no
75
E. HI. omit
ne
E. nor;
the rest
80
ne.
106
GROUP
THE
F.
TALE.
SQUIERES
And
With
so
hy
and
reuerence
Ne
wel in
him
coude
amende
nat
with
And
He
with
manly
in his
seme
his wordes
was
Accordant
to
techeth art of
Al be it1 that I
Ne
can
nat
so
the bettre,
his chere,
that it
his
hy
al that
it in
lere;
style,
style,
euer
he mente,
mynde.
He
'
Salueth yow
And sendeth
as
he best
can
and
no
may,
of your feste,
yow, in honour
By me, that am al redy at your heste,
and wel
This stede of bras, that esily
1
105
entente,
commune
that I haue
be
so
100
of lettre.
soune
clymben ouer
nat
langage,
speche hem
can
word.
voys
vsed
95
hye bord,
vice of sillableor
With-outen
As
90
obeisance
speche as in contenance,
That
Gawayn with his olde curteisye,
out of Fairye,
Though he were come
ageyn
As
85
omit it.
115
I08
GROUP
THE
F.
Vp-on
Ther
is
That
she
And
answere
And
vnderstonde
This
Thurgh-out his
And
it
Shal
To
depe and
hangeth by my
so
is
bote,
wyde.
syde,
155
ye smyte,
kerue and byte,
branched
do
so
man
ook ;
that is wounded
man
160
of grace,
hool til that yow list,
stroke him with the plattein thilke3 place
be
neuer
Ther
Ye
as
it wol
it wol1
armure
thikke
as
what
whom
vertu
Were
neuer
swerd, that
naked
Swich
150
his woundes
be
his steuene,
his
euery
shal eek knowe, and
She
Al
or
shal wel
ne
knowe
were
no
And
TALE.
SQUIERES
he is hurt
this is
muche
as
to
seyn,
with the
platteswerd ageyn
Stroke4 him in the wounde, and it wol close;
This is a verray sooth,with-outen glose,
It faillethnat whyl it is in your hold.'
this knyght had thus his tale told,
And
whan
He rydethout of halle,and doun he lyghte.
His stede,which that shoon as sonne
bryghte,
mote
165
170
any stoon.
is to his chambre
lad anon,
This
knyght
And
is vnarmed
The
presentes ben
This
is to
and
And
born
anon
in-to the
hye
E. wol
E. Cm.
hym
the
and
to
ful
rest omit
mete
roially
yfet,
hym.
yset.
E. vn-to
the mirour,
tour
E.
E. Cm.
the
175
rest to.
GROUP
With
THE
F.
vn-to
Canacee
Solempnely,ther
this
bore
ring was
she
with-outen
sikerly,
But
109
ordeyned therfore ;
certeine officers
And
TALE.
SQU1ERES
fable,
any
iGo
The
Ther
of the
place it dryue
For
of wyndas or1 polyue;
noon
engyn
And
cause
why, for they can nat the craft.
And
therefor in the place they han it laft
Til that the knyght hath taught hem
the manere
To voyden him, as ye shal after here.
Greet was
the pres, that swarmeth
to and fro,
To
may
gauren
For
it
So
wel
it
Ther-with
so
As
For
ne
art
was
ne
190
long,
strong,
Lumbardye
quik of ye
were.
195
his ere,
amende
coude
him
al the
peple wende.
nat
wonder
was,
diuersely
they demed;
wittes ther
heedes, as many
murmurede
maden
as
E. Cm.
; the rest
doth
Rehersingeof thise
And
seyden,it4 was
ne
185
200
folk
many
And
E.
stede of
of bras ;
gon, and was
of2 Fairye,as the8 peple semed.
They
ben
and
so
that it coude
Diuerse
brood
to
her moste
euermore
How
As
were
degree,as
no
But
It
so
horsly,and so
it a gentilPoileyscourser
certes, fro his taylvn-to
Nature
In
and
was,
for
proporcioned
as
Ryght
on
hy
so
out
man
no
been.
of been,
swarm
fantasyes,
205
olde poetryes,
or.
'
E. Hn.
E. that it ; the
; Cm.
as
rest
omit that.
GROUP
I TO
The
THE
F.
TALE.
SQUIERES
winges for
flee;
Or elles it was
the Grekes hors Synon,
That broughte Troye to destruccion,
As men
may1 in thise olde gestes rede.
in drede;
'Myn herte,'quod oon, 'is euermore
I trowe
of annes
ben ther-inne,
som
men
That shapen hem
this citee for to winne.
It were
ryghtgood that al swich thingwere knowe.'
Another rowned
to his felawe lowe,
And
seyde,'he lyeth,it is rather lyk
An
magyk,
ymaad by som
apparence
As logelours
pleyen at thise festes grete.'
Of sondry doutes thus they langle and trete,
As lewed peple demeth
comunly
Of thingesthat ben maad
more
subtilly
Than
they can in her lewednes comprehende;
They demen gladlyto the badder ende.
And
the mirour,
of hem
wondrede
somme
on
That
born
How
men
was
vp
to
in
Alocen
Of
queynte mirours
As
knowen
And
That
And
Rome
and
wolde
h'llein
be
Vitulon,
in her
her
wondred
lyues
bokes
on
herd.
the swerd
thurgh-outeuery-thing;
speche of Thelophus the king,
HI. may,
which the
E.
Cm.
230
oon.
percen
hye ;
225
of prospectyues,
and
swich
was
that writen
Aristotle,
And
220
in it swiche
thingesse.
Another
and seyde it myghte wel
answerde
Naturelly,
by composicions
Of angles and of slye reflexions,
seyde that
They speken of
215
myghte
And
210
rest omit.
liyghc
; the rest
maister.
235
GROUP
And
TALE.
SQUIERES
Ill
For
with it bothe
coude
he
Ryght
Of
THE
F.
in swich
wyse
as
hele and
men
dere,
240
may
ryght now
ye han your-seluenherd.
They speke of sondry harding of metal,
And
speke of medicynes ther-with-al,
And
how, and whan, it sholde yharded be;
Which
is vnknowe
algatesvnto me.
Tho
speke they of Canacee's ring,
And
seyden alle,that swich a wonder thing
Of craft of ringesherde they neuer
non,
Saue
that he, Moyses, and king Salomon
Hadde1
of konning in swich art.
name
a
Thus
hem
seyn the peple,and drawen
apart.
But natheles somme
seyden that it was
Wonder
of fern-asshen glas,
to maken
And
yet nis glas nat lyk asshen of fern;
But for they han yknowen 2 it so fern,
Therfor cesseth her langlingand her wonder.
which
As
On
wondren
sore
ebbe,
somme
flood,on
on
on
cause
gossomer,
al
on
HI. Had
Hn.
III. this
Aldiran; the
"
which
HI.
note.
250
255
of thonder,
and
on
mist,
is wist.
thing,til that the cause
Thus
langlethey and demen and deuyse,
Til that the king gan fro the bord aryse.
Phebus
hath laft the angle meridional,
And
the beste roial,
yet ascendingwas
The gentilleon, with his Aldiran3,
Whan
that this Tartre king, this4 Cambynskan,
Ros fro his bord, ther that he sat ful hye.
him goth the loude minstralcye,
Toforn
And
245
260
265
GROUP
112
Til he
Ther
to
cam
THE
F.
his chambre
of parementz,
diuerse instrumentz,
they sownen
it is lyk an heuen for to here.
dauncen
lustyVenus children dere,
in the fish her lady sat ful hye,
loketh on hem with a frendlyye.
noble king is set vp in his trone.
strange knyght is fet to him ful sone,
the daunce he goth with Canacee.
on
as
That
Now
For
And
This
This
And
Heer
That
is nat
He
able
han
moste
And
ben
festlich man
sholde yow
Who
coude
and
to
loue
and
as
fresh
his seruyse,
280
May,
as
array.
of daunces,
the forme
fresshe contenaunces,
Swich
No
so
275
deuyse.
man
deuysen swich
telle yow
vncouthe
For
dul
270
the lolitee
knowen
That
So
TALE.
SQUIERES
subtil
I passe
Therefor
I seye
I lete
hem,
of al this lustiheed ;
but
namore,
til
men
in this
to
lolynesse
the soper
The
styward
And
eek
The
vsshers and
the wyn,
285
in al this
the squyers
dresse.
290
for to
hye,
melodye.
ben
ygon;
is come
anon.
spyces and the wyn
They ete and drinke ; and whan this hadde
The
Vn-to
The
What
Ech
1
3
ende, 295
temple,as reson
was, they wende.
al by day.
seruice don, they soupen
nedeth yow2 rehercen her array?
wot
man
wel, that at3 a kingesfeste
the
HI. the
HM.
an
Cp.
om.
at ; see
E.
me
note.
GROUP
THE
F.
TALE.
SQUIERES
113
To
Of
this hors
sen
lordes and
Swich
of
ladyeshim
ther
wondring was
on
aboute.
this hors
as
wondreden
men
300
on
an
of bras
305
was,
hors also,
Ne
was
ther swich
'
1
*
3
stonde ;
I. 7,20.
4
5
E. Hn.
Cp.
nor;
the rest
ne.
VOL.
II.
see
GROUP
114
THE
F.
he wol vanishe
of the
syghte of
anon
wyght,
nyght,
maner
euery
And
come
When
swich
In
TALE.
SQVIERES
Bitwixe
gyse
yow and
whan
Ryde
yow
as
ther is
list,
to
namore
done.'
Enformed
the
This
norice of
Gan
on
And
For
'
blood
was
reste ;
350
lye adoun,
in his dominacioun
frend,'quod he.
galpinge,by two, by thre,
blood, natures
to
han
alle he keste,
hem
Cherissheth
labour wolde
galpingmouth
seyde, it was tyme
with
345
the slepe,
digestioun,
winke, and bad hem taken kepe,
drink and
muchel
That
And
hem
340
Sequitur
pars sectmda.
Explicit
prima pars,
The
335
lolitee
But
330
by ; which
gan
drawe
E. Cm.
him
omit
to
his reste,
So E. Cm.
doughty.
355
II
GROUP
Noon
TALE.
SQU1ERES
he, whan
hyer was
And
THE
F.
she
redy was;
esilya pas,
sote
Arrayed after the lustyseson
Lyghtly,for to pleye and walke on fote ;
Nat but with fyue or six of hir meynee ;
And
in a trench,forth in the park,goth she.
The vapour, which that fro the erthe glood,
Made
the sonne
to seme
rody and brood;
it was
But natheles,
fair a syghte
so
That it made
alle her hertes for to lyghte,
What
for the seson
and the morweninge,
And
for the foules that she herde singe;
she wiste what they mente
For ryght anon
Ryght by her song, and knew al her entente.
The knotte why that euery tale is told,
If it be
Of
that han
hem
The
of his
fulsomnesse
For
And
by
the
I sholde
Amidde
tree
Canacee
As
was
faucon
That
with
That
Ran
E.
prolixitee.
405
thinketh me,
condescende,
ende.
an
walking sone
as
whyt as chalk,
fordrye1,
pleyingin hir walk,
sat
With
cold
yore,
lengerthe more,
reson
Ther
Ybeten
400
of hir
maken
And
same
the knotte
to
395
it after herkned
passetheuer
sauour
390
a
a
hath
bothe
ouer
pitousvoys
she
hir
gan
resouned
endelong the
tree
ther
E. Cm.
crye
pitously
; but
fordryed
; Cm. fordreyed
hyc,
of hir cry.
hir-self so
winges
to
410
Hn.
as
she
blood
415
stood.
omit
as.
GROUP
THE
F.
And
euer
in
And
with
hir beek
That
That
That
nolde
For
sonve
For
ther
nas
herde
in foreste
or
2
420
coude,
wepe
faucon
"
"
of swich
shap, and
plumage
than semed
is she
faire
That
any
she
now
she
as
euermore,
and
now
425
gentillesse
myghte yrekenedbe.
londe; and
ny
of fairnesse,
of
al that
swowneth
This
another
as
peregryn
fremde
Til wel
cruel beste,
so
shryghtealwey so loude.
on
lyue
yet no man3
faucon wel discryue
neuer
Of
She
non
of hir,she
wel of
Of
wept, if that he
han
As
she
oon
If that I coude
That
lij
TALE.
SQUIERES
for lakke
stood,
of blood,
430
tree.
kinges doughter,Canacee,
That on hir fingerbar the queynte ring,
Thurgh which she understood wel euery thing
foul may
coude
And
Hath
answere
vnderstonde
wel ny
And
to
And
on
And
held hir
The
faucon
the tree
she
to
'
spak
as
is the cause,
What
1
E. Hn.
So
wel
440
she wiste
wayten
hauk,
she
moste
that it swowned
the
435
deyde.
goth ful hastily,
loketh pitously,
this faucon
longe while
Vn-to
seyn,
him in his ledene ageyn,
what this faucon seyde,
And
When
in his ledene
ye
hir she
in this
of blood.
stood,
manere
445
if it be
for to telle,
a
yet
; Pt. Ln.
ncuere
yitman.
Il8
GROUP
That
Quod
'
THE
F.
TALE.
Is this for
sorwe
of deth
SQUIERES
causen2
ben
or
los of loue ?
causes
450
two
gentilherte wo;
Of other harm it nedeth nat to speke.
For ye your-self
your-self
vpon
yow wreke,
Which
proueth wel that either3 loue or drede
Mot ben encheson
of your cruel dede,
Sin that I
most
455
non
other
Ne
brid ne best
no
er
now
sey I neuer
That ferde with him-self so pitously.
Ye
sle
with your
460
verraily;
I haue of yow
so
gret compassioun*.
fro the tree adoun;
For goddes loue, com
a
And, as I am
kingesdoughter trewe,
If that I verraily
the cause
knewe
Of your disese,if it lay in my myght,
amende
I wolde
it,er that it were
nyght,
6
As wislyhelpe me
gret god of kynde 1
And
herbes shal I ryght ynowe
yfynde
To hele with your hurtes hastily.'
Tho
shryghtethis faucon yet more8 pitously
she dide, and fil to grounde anon,
Than 'euer
And
deed, and lyk a stoon,
lythaswowne,
hath in hit lappe hir take
Til Canacee
Vn-to the tyme she gan of swough awake.
me
sorwe,
E.
moore
passioun
; the
yet ; HI. Ln.
rest
more.
465
470
475
causen.
compassioun.
GROUP
THE
F.
of hir
'That
piteerenneth
Feling his similitude
TALE.
SQUfERES
gan breyde,
she seyde:
swough
ledene
thus
in
sone
119
"
gentilherte,
in peynes
smerte,
480
Is
it1 see,
preued al-day,as men
may
As wel by werk as by auctoritee ;
For gentilherte kythethgentillesse.
I se wel, that 2 ye han of my
distresse
Compassion, my faire Canacee,
Of
485
wommanly
benignitee
in your principles
That nature
hath set3.
But for non
hope for to fare the bet,
But for to* obeye vn-to your herte free,
And
for to maken
other be war
by me,
8
As by the whelp chasted is the leoun,
and that0 conclusioun,
Ryght for that cause
Whyl that I haue a leyserand a space,
Myn harm I wol confessen,er I pace.'
And
hir sorwe
tolde,
euer, whyl that oon
verray
other
That
weep,
as
And, with
'
Ther
was
Tho
dwelte
That
semed
s
"
what
Til I coude
stille;
roche
of marbul
wille.
gray
500
I niste nat
hir to be
bad
495
wolde,
fostred in
And
So
she to water
490
was
flee ful
a
aduersitee,
hye
tercelet
vnder
me
welle of alle
the
sky.
faste
by,
gentillesse;
2
E. Cm.
505
omit that.
*
E. omits to.
is lacking.
authority
That
; the rest
Ther.
GROUP
120
Al
It
THE
was
and
falsnesse,
wrapped vnder humble chere,
so
vnder
Vnder
TALE.
SQUJERES
he ful of treson
were
And
F.
hewe
of trewthe
in swich
manere,
That
coude
ne
han
wend
he
coude
feyne,
510
So
Ryght
his tyme
sen
for to
byte,
this
so
vnder
Swich
was
in this wyse
And
That
Til he
longe had
And
a
many
Til that myn
Al
innocent
For-fered
Vpon
serued
wiste what
wopen
and
of his deth, as
him
myn
saued, bothe
to
nyce,
5*5
malice,
thoughte me,
his seurelee,
loue,on
euermore
he mente.
compleyned,
me
feyned,
herte,to pilousarid
of his crouned
this
honour
condicioun,
and
renoun
530
priueeand apert;
This is to seyn, that,after his desert,
I yaf him al myn
herte and al
thought
my
God
and he, that otherwysenought"
wot
for ay.
And took his herte in chaunge for myn
Were
520
his entente,
his seruice to
yeer
Graunted
That
he
515
"
Pronounced
kep'th.
1
Cm.
535
have vp-on.
GROUP
But
sooth is
"A
trew
THE
F.
TALE.
SQUIERES
sithen many
seyd,gon
wyght and a
day,
theef thenken
J2I
oon."
nat
And, whan
As
he
yaf1 to
his herte
me;
Anon
Fil
he
swoor
540
with
his knees
on
deuout
so
humblesse,
With
545
so
lason ? certes,
Sin
Lameth
To
louen
Ne
neuer,
was,
two,
other man,
non
ne
as
550
folk biforn,
wry ten
born,
was
Ne
His
coude
man,
was
maner
Til any
So
peyntedehe
As
wel
louede
at
And
Al
1
*
were
All he
E. Cm.
so
it
were
neuer
so
wys;
pointdeuys
560
him
That, if
see
his contenance.
as
And
so
to
neuer
kembde
and
his wordes
*
she
were
womman,
for
heuen
an
555
in his
herte,
that any
so
Cm.
as;
see
note.
565
as.
E. Cm.
omit
so.
Me
That
wil
my
his willes
was
instrument;
wil obeyede his wil
as
reson
fil,
This
is to seyn, my
In alle thing,as fer
the boundes
Keping
hadde
Ne
neuer
As
him, god
This
lasteth
That
TALE.
SQUIERES
thoughte I
so
shortly,
And
THE
F.
GROUP
122
of my
wot
worshipeeuer.
thing so leef,ne
ne
shal
neuer
lengerthan
570
leuer,
namo.
two,
or
yeer
But
That
fortune wolde
Out
of that
Wher
that he moste
that I
place which
that is
575
twinne
was
inne.
questioun;
make
of it discripcioun
I can
nat
;
For o thing dar I tellen boldely,
of deth ther-by
I knowe
what is the peyne
;
me
Swich
So
So
Whan
But
And
I felte for he
harm
on
he
And
For
That
had
felt
that I herde
no
wende
harm
him
that he
repairesholde
litel whyle, soth to
his honour,
I made
took
As I best
took
eek
wolde
reson
as
vertu
that he
ofte it
of
as
sey
585
I,
his hewe.
trewe,
ageyn
seyn;
moste
happeth
590
go
so,
necessitee,
bileue.
verraily
speke, and
so
natheles,I thoughte he was
eek
580
his leue,
muche
as
myghte
ne
took
With-inne
And
wo,
he
day of me
sonvefullyeek, that
That
And
was
E. has I ; the
rest
he.
be.
my
lohn
sorwe,
to
borwe,
595
GROUP
124
And
THE
F.
TALE.
SQUIERES
That
And
Thus
hath the
I
And
And
swowned
Greet
remedye !
this faucon
eft in Canacees
the sorwe,
was
Canacee
That
lorn with-outen
am
and
ago,
kyte my
And
me
625
gan
to
630
crye,
barme.
alle hir
'
harme,
made;
wommen
They
Thcr
as
Now
can
Out
she with
nat
hir beek
Canacee
had
but
hurt hir-sclue.
herbes
delue
of the
And
In
635
it with
couered
velouettes blewe,
And
640
al with-oute,the
is in
wommen
is
mewe
645
sene.
peynledgrene,
In which
And
were
pyes,
on
hem
for to crye
Thus
I wol
namore
How
1
E. Hn.
E. ther
The
now
chyde,
peynted hem bisyde4.
hir hauk keping;
speke of hir ring,
650
Til it
as
and
come
saues
were
MSS,
the
rest salues.
peynted.
ypeynted; the rest were
the
correction was
11.
650
;
649,
transpose
made
by Tyrwhitu
SQUIRE
F.
GROUP
hennes
To
speke of
That
forth I wol
yet
neuer
First wol
That
auentures
of
I telle yow
655
tolde.
proces hol'de
of batailles,
my
and
herd
was
125
END-LINK.
so
grete meruailles.
660
Cambynskan,
a
citee
wan
speke of Algarsyf,
that he wan
How
Theodora
to his wyf,
For whom
ful ofte in greet perilhe was,
Ne hadde he ben holpen by the stede of bras;
And
after wol I speke of Cambalo,
That faughtin listes with the bretheren two
For Canacee, er that he myghte hir winne.
And
ther I lefte I wol ageyn biginne.
And
after wol
665
670
lercia.
LINK.]
[SQUIRE-FRANKLIN
Heere
Squier,
folwen
and
the
wordes
the
wordes
of
of
the
Frankelyn
the
hoost
to
the
to
the
Frankelyn.
'
In
Ln. whiche
Here
lines in
; rest which
the MSS.
fail.
their place. HI. also omits
11.1617-670.
eightspurious
12(5
GROUP
F.
END-LINK.
SQUIRE
675
And
680
'
in vertu
of
For
sende
thee continuaunce
thy speche I
I haue
haue
Though
it
were
ryght now
were
of swich
man
greet deyntee.
sone,
I hadde
He
worth
pound
lond,
fallen in myn
discrecioun
hond,
685
As
I haue
For
But
And
And
Than
to
Ther
he
'
'
tale
or
two,
knowe
'
I preye
Though
Tel
of yow
eche
That
'
myghte
or
mot
thou
breken
695
wost
his biheste.'
I wel, sir,'
quod the
frankeleyn;
disdeyn
nat in
yow, haueth me
I speke a word
to this man
on
your
host;
our
Vn-to
690
page
quod
gentillesse,'
What, frankeleyn?parde,sir,wel
'
'
comune
for your
Straw
That
A
sone
my
wil j
now
wordes
'
herkneth
I wol
what
or
t\vo.'
mo.'
obeye
I seye.
lusteth.
listeth,
joo
GROUP
wol
fer
As
I
Than
that
as
to
preye
contrarien
nat
yow
god
I
wot
wel
in
that
it
that
no
wol
wittes
my
END-LINK.
SQUIRE
F.
it
wyse
is
705
suffyse;
plesen
may
12J
yow,
ynow.'
good
708
Explicit.
[Here
edition
Nun's
H
the
follows
;
contains
Parson's
which
with
Tale
the
Franklin's
Group
and
End-link,
the
Manciple's
Prologue
and
//.
Tale,
F
and
ends.
the
Canon's
Prologue
Tale
Group
and
and
Tale.
Second
Tale.
Group
the
Six-Text
the
contains
Yeoman's
concludes
the
in
709-1624
series.]
Group
I
contains
NOTES.
indebted
[I am
Morris
to Dr.
for
the notes
TO
INTRODUCTION
for
hints,and, in particular,
numerous
marked
THE
If, as
Mr.
Furnivall
Canterbury tales
the
suppose
be
of Lawes
Man
WES
time
of
the
TALE
the
tellingof
day, we
be
to
Tale
LA
B).
supposes,
supposed
OF
MAN
(GROUP
1.
M.']
'
to
all the
Hoste.
and
sometimes
is
the words
of
one
monosyllabic;
in 1. 39.
See note to line
The
forms
Sty, i.e. saw.
as
find
we
due
the
Clerkes
Troilus
The
667,
Tale, E.
The
array.
The
2.
scribes.
of
'
'
saw
A.
some
S. form
Treatise
arc
of this
along
the
horizon
to
MSS.
have
Aldine
"
To
edition
it rimes
the Astrolabe,
knowe
still
say.
the arch
with
of
day
pt. ii.ch. 7
of the
'
during which
the
day merely means
artificial is the
4
on
'
'
'
'
of the
in
as
day,
rest.'
to
by the rime,
is determined
most
In this line
vary in the MSS.
Chaucer's
of which
are
own,
be fo*und in the
may
iv. p. 204, 1. 1265, where
is sedh.
In Chaucer's
ark, "c.
form
true
where
better
and
the
to
dissyllable,
883 below.
but
It is here
suppose
dissyllabic,
sometimes
are
the Preface.
see
which
may
the second
on
of the
morning
the
time
circular
rim
(as here), it
of
means
an
the
extent
astrolabe
the
'
or
; or,
duration
when
extending from
arc
the horizon.
is above
sun
of
it,as reckoned
measured
the
The
along
point
the
of sunrise
that of sunset.
performed, completed.
The
true
fourthe part.
explanation of
Ronne,
3. The
-run,
on
II.
the
Astrolabe.
His
this passage,
which
first published
to Mr. A. E. Brae, who
p. 68 of his
conclusions
were
at
edition
based
of Chaucer's
upon
actual
XOTES
130
TO
GROUP
B.
day
1
is not
meant
the
8th of
April,as
and most
xxviii
others.
MS.,
nor
the
MS.
in the Ellesmere
It is easily
seen
into xiiiby
by prefixing
x, or
key
to
the whole
matter
Astrolabe,'
pt.ii.ch. 29, where
merelytranslates
from
passage in Chaucer's
it is clear that Chaucer
(who, however,
is
given by
confuses
Messahala)actually
the
hour-anglewith
; that
arc
than
along the horizon since it rose, and saw that it had gone more
half-wayfrom the point of sunrise to the exact southern point. Now
the 1 8th of April in Chaucer's
time answers
to the 26th of Aprilat
present. On April 26th, 1874,the sun rose at 4!!.
43m., and set at 7h.
the
fourth
of
about 14!!.
1 2m., giving
a day
part of which is at
3om.,
8h. 2om., or, with sufficient exactness, at half-past
eight. This would
leave
whole
hour
and
Chaucer's half
signify
is stillnecessary.
explanation
half to
'
houre
an
The
and
fact is,
however, that the host reckoned, as has been said,in another way, viz.
by observingthe
sun's
On April
to the horizon.
positionwith reference
18 the sun
in the 6th degree of Taurus at that date,as we
was
again
this
6th
learn from Chaucer's treatise. Set
degree of Taurus on the
East horizon on a globe,and it is found to be 22 degreesto the North
from the South.
of the East point,
The half of this is at
1 1 2 degrees
or
56 degreesfrom the South ; and the sun would seem to stand above this
56th degree,as may be seen even upon a globe,at about a quarterpast
the calculation,
nine ; but Mr. Brae has made
and
Chaucer's
twenty minutes past nine. This makes
'
more
stand
to
But
result.
He
this
for
we
half an
equal,whence
Even
globe will
check
can
also took
were
the
shew
sun's
46 degrees. But
Mr. Brae
exactly.This
even
minutes
has
an
houre
an
at
and
extremelyneat
tion.
help of the host's other observa-
againby
lengthsof
altitude
o'clock in the
attained
is
ten
that it was
'half
must
shadow
have
10
sun
and
of Taurus, and at
that the
hour
shews
been
calculated
it
its
object
degrees.
45
in the 6th
morning,is somewhere
and
exactly,
and
two
we
degree
about
45 or
his result is,
minutes
to
ten
might expect,
NOTES
132
TO
what
say
it means
strictly,
Waliinge;
What.
21.
22.
whilst
we
We
"
B.
with.
'
It means,
partly
owing to.'
watching; but here,in our ivakinge=*
awake.
are
23. Cf.
now
GROUP
iii.62-65 :
quae
"
anni
fluentis aquae.
reuocabitur unda
more
cursu
praeteriit,
hora
praeteriit,
redire potest.
Nee, quae
Utendum
est aetate ; cito pede labitur aetas.'
Breuitate Temporis,but this does not
a treatise De
25. Seneca wrote
contain any passage very much
resemblingthe text. I have no doubt
that Chaucer
thinkingof
which
have
may easily
the beginningof the firstof Seneca's
caught
his eye, as being very near
epistles.
nobis, quaedam subducuntur, quaedam
Quaedam tempora eripiuntur
est iactura,
Turpissimatamen
efflwtnt.
fit. Quem
quae per negligentiam
mihi dabis,qui aliquod pretiumtemporiponat ? qui diem aestimet ?
In huius rei unius fugacis
natura
ac lubricae possessionem
nos
misit,
stultitia
uult
mortalium
tanta
et
ex
est, ut,
quicumque
;
qua expellit
was
passage
'
...
minima
quae
et
impetrauere,
patiantur
;
interim
hoc
accepit,
quum
Epist.I. ; Seneca Lucilio
nemo
33. Man
se
unum
reparabilia,
imputarisibi,quum
iudicet
est,quod nt gratus
quidem potestreddere;'
suo.
This is the
ofLawe.
11. 309-330.
Prologue,
hope to reach heaven.
So
Cf.
intransitive verb.
36. At
is
went, in 1. 1730.
lugement,at
my
11.818
Prologue,
and
my
"
M.
decree; ready to do
as
I bid you.
See
833.
37. Acquiteth
yow,
Holdeth
your
debt,obligation,
charge,"c. ; or to free oneself from the
claims of duty,by fulfilling
it.
38. Devoir,duty ; see KnightesTale, 1. 1 740.
in old English
A tie leste,
at the least. A tie or alien is common
oneself from
for
then
at
fhe
or
at
(=pam)
of peculiar
forms
and
Index
should
be
consulted.
39. For
MSS.
seven
assente.
Mr.
makes
the whole
Jephsonsuggeststhat
phrase French
this is a
"
in
none
de par
of
dieux
our
jeo
because
clever hit of Chaucer's,
INTRODUCTION
he makes
was
of La
the Man
familiar.
very
MAN
THE
we
However,
find elsewhere
we
Troilus, depardieuxich
TALE.
LAWES
OF
"
Quod
'
and
TO
which, as
133
he
lawyer,
"
'
"
assente
"
again
"
' "
Depardieux"quod she,
God
"
Troilus
and in the Freres Tale,
leve all be
D, 1. 1395
"
wele
and
1212;
Group
dere brother."
Depardieux,"quod the yeman,
It is much
talks
of Lawe
to the point to observe that the Man
more
about law in 1. 43.
under par,
Cotgrave,in his French Dictionary,
De
God's
be it. De par may, by
e. in]
name
gives
par Dieu so//,a [i.
De
le
the
means.
king'sappointment.' De par is a
roy, by
my
par
of O. Fr. de part, on the part or side of ; so that de par le roy
corruption
i.e.
in the king's
name.'
means
as for the king,'
Similarly,
literally,
de par Dieu is, in God's name.'
See Burguy, Grammaiie
de la Langue
'
"
'
"
"
'
"
'
'
'
D'oil,ii. 359.
thus
The
an
exhibiting
the substantives
Jleurhorn
are
form
is
dieux
universal law in
found
deus
French,that
substantives,
of Latin
cases
Other
florem,"c.
the Latin
nominative,from
in
some
exceptionsmaybe
proper
from Carolus,
as Charles,Jacques,
names,
Jacobus,and mfils,fromjilius.
41. In the Moralityentitled Everyman, in Hazlitt's Old Eng. Plays,
i. 137, is the Proverb
'Yet.promiseis debt.' Mr. Hazlitt wrongly
considers that as the earliest instance of the phrase. M.
Holde fayn,"c. ; gladlyperform all my promise.
another
another.
The Cambridge MS. is right.
one
43. Man
M.
For whatever law a man
imposes on others,he should in justice
consider as binding on
himself." This is obviouslya quotation,
as appears
from 1. 45.
The expressionreferred to was
probablyproverbial.
An English proverb says
They that make the laws must not break
them ;' a Spanishone
El que leyestablece,
guardarladebe,'he who
makes a law ought to keep it ; and a Latin one
Patere legem quam
which
abide
law
made
the
panded
ipsetulisti,"
by
yourself.The idea is exyou
in the followingpassage from Claudian's Panegyricon the 4th
zs
"
"
'
"
'
"
'
"
'
"
of Honorius,
consulship
'
In
Fit
iubes si
commune
Primus
iussa
quid
subi, tune
populus,nee
Autorem
1. 295
viii.,
carm.
parere
45. Text,quotationfrom
"
obseruantior
ferre negat
sibi.'
an
tenendum,
censesue
cum
aequi
uiderit ipsum
Cambridge
read
University
Libraryand
That;
but
this would
two
other MSS.
requirethe word
MS.
Dd.
All
Nath
wol
our
4. 24 in
our
seven
(hath not)
NOTES
134
instead of
strain at
Hath, in 1. 49.
stillearlier
Jupiter's
eagle says
'
to
And
his House
period,in
him
Although
".
talks about
Chaucer
his
of
in
writings
hast set
[that]in
similar
Fame,
thy wit,
heed
thy
make
ful
lyt is,
bookes, songes,
In ryme, or elles in cadence,
As thou best canst, in reverence
eke
Of Love, and of his servaunts
"
natheles
To
GROUP
TO
and
dities
;' "c.
Tale, 1. 602.
skilled in metre.
Can
metres, is but slightly
verb.
knows here ; in the line above it is the ordinaryauxiliary
because he has so many lovefor two
reasons,
54. Ovid is mentioned
himself
borrowed
several of his own
from
a
nd
because Chaucer
stories,
but
Can
lewdlyon
Ovid.
mention of.
made
ofmencioun; we should now
say
Epistles.Here the Latin ablative is used after in,but it
55. Epistolis,
usual in old English to quote Latin titles in the genitive
is more
case;
Made
1. 93.
to
note
see
"
contains
The
referred to
book
on
what
time
the poem
for some
was
but which, in the MSS.
Fairfax
from
1. 61.
? cf. Prologue,184.
account
which
entitled,
to
which
Ileioides,
57. 'The
"
note
is Ovid's
The
Ovid's
Boke
called "The
of the Duchesse."
Metamorphoses,bk.
Bodl.
16 and
'
"
Dreme
638, is
Tyrwhitt.
of
to
Chaucer,"
properly
more
Chaucer
took
it
xi.
1.
Women.
283, and
"
Court
of
Love, 1. 108.
But
this number
pleted,
com-
never
was
we
theyhave been
following
;
; i. Cleopatra
to suppose
that
lost?'
2.
have
we
The
Thisbe
eight
enumerates
as
it at
Legend
; 3. Dido
Ariadne; 7. Philomela;
Medea;
Hypsipyle
5. Lucretia;
here mentions, as
Of
Chaucer
these,
Phyllis; 9. Hypermnestra.
Before discussing
Tyrwhitt pointsout, all but two, Cleopatraand Philomela.
4.
8.
and
the matter
names
6.
TO
INTRODUCTION
of
writing
MAN
THE
for Ariadne,for
Adrians
LA
OF
WES
to
example,is peculiar
TALE.
135
Chaucer.
The
Lucretia ; Babiloin
Lucresse,
Tisbee,Thisbe of Babylon ; Enee, ^Eneas ; Dianire,Deianira ; Hermion,
Hermione ; Adriatic,Ariadne ; Isiphilee,
Hypsipyle; Leander, Erro,
Briseis (ace.Briseida)
Leander and Hero ; Eleyne,Helena ; Brixseide,
;
Alcestis.
Ladomea, Laodamia
; Ypermis.tr
a, Hypermnestra ; Alceste,
meaning
of the other
Returningto
Women,
we
questionof
easilyconclude
the
may
He
carried out.
never
is is follows
names
"
plan for
Chaucer's
what
intended
to
his
Legend
of Good
women
celebrated for
were
these
expressly
say who
in which
he
incomplete,
women
mentions
some
we
make
the whole
out
he
were,
intended
left
has
us
both
lists,
two
; and
by combining
stories which he actually
wrote,
of the
One
series very nearly.
of them
one
givenhere ; the other is in a Ballad which is introduced
of
into the Prologue to the Legend. The key to the incompleteness
listsis the
the
of
mentions
poet chiefly
Ovid's
Heroides
here
; cf. 1. 55.
clear
sufficiently
such
number
are
that Chaucer's
nearlyas follows,the
as
names
of
scheme
include
(ifwe
women
must
it
together,
is
Alcestis)
being
twenty.
(i) Cleopatra;(2) Thisbe; (3) Dido; (4) and (5) Hypsipyle and
Medea; (6) Lucretia; (7) Ariadne; (8) Philomela; (9) Phyllis;(10)
afterwhich (n) Penelope; (12) Briseis;
Hypermnestra (unfinished);
(13) Hermione; (14) Deianira; (15) Laodamia; (16) Helen; (17)
Hero; (18) Polyxena (see the Ballad); (19) either Lavinia (see the
Ballad),or Oenone (mentionedin Ovid, and in the House of Fame) ;
and
(20) Alcestis.
Since
Heroides
is the best
guideto
the
whole
as
numbered
in Ovid
wrote
; the asterisk
actually
the present
in
pointsout such of the stories as he happens to mention
in his
the dagger points out the ladies mentioned
enumeration
; and
Prologueto the Legend of Good Women.
I
PenelopeUlixi.* ")"
the italicsshew
Chaucer
a.
PhyllisDemophoonti.* f
3. Briseis Achilli.*
Hippolyto.
4. Phaedra
5. Oenone
Paridi.
136
TO
NOTES
6.
GROUP
lasoni;*f
Hypsipyle
7. Dido
Medea
I*-
lasoni
Aeneae*
8. Hermione
B.
Orestae *.
9. Deianira Herculi*.
Ariadne Theseo.*-^
10.
11.
Macareo*
Canace
t (expre"tly
rejected}.
Protesilao.*f
14. HypermnestraLynceo* f
13. Laodamia
18. Leander
; 19.
Heroni
Paridi.*
7. Helena
Leandro.*t
Hero
Acontius
'
"
which
are
not
bk.
Metamorphoses,
those
of
Heroides, we
in Ovid's
find
iv ; that of Philomela
Cleopatraand
Mulieribus,from which
Lucretia
he
are
that of Thisbe
in the
same,
in Boccaccio's
'
in Ovid's
bk. vi ; whilst
book
De
Legend of Good
and
'
Claris
Women,'
Tale.
in modern
'
"
INTRODUCTION
sword
64. Swerd.
Aeneid,
iv.
646
Chaucer's
Chaucer's
; and
Legend
She
'
The
OF
find
we
her
was
the sword.
by
of Good
Legend
TALE.
LAWES
likely,for death
MAN
THE
TO
137
See
Virgil's
Women.
"
death
owen
with
cord??
word
since Phyllis
vis
may also be taken literally,
her death into a tree ; Gower
says she became
derives
from
filbert
(wrongly)
Phyllis
; Conf. Amant.
metamorphosed
after
nut-tree, and
bk. iv.
Lidgate
writes
filbertinstead of Phyllis
Knight, 1. 68.
; Complaint of Black
66. The pleinteof Dianire, the complaint of Deianira, referring
to
Ovid's letter 'Deianira Herculi'; so also that of Hermion
refers to the
letter entitled Hermione
Orestae'; that of Adriane, to the 'Ariadne
Theseo
that of Isiphilee,
to the
; and
Hypsipylelasoni.'
'
'
'
Omne
latus terrae
"
No
doubt
as
kind
so
that Gower's
been
in hand
the Canace
not
story is told
The
to include
in
'that turned
"
the
Prologueto
her amongst
as
and
good
by Gower,
of the
Women,
as
well
Confess.
SquieresTale,
as
as
the
iii. We
from
expressions
to
whom
Chaucer
Amantis, book
poem
certainlyseems
he
dayesie'
Legend, 1. 511, etc.
the Good
into
was
all.
of them
78. Canacee;
in his
Chaucer
by
he intended
very queen
describes
story of Alcestis
The
75. Alceste.
seems
It
seems
about 1387.
passage, written,apparently,
89. If that I may, as far as lies in my power
common
phrase,of no great force.
expletive
work
resentment;
in the present
I
please)
; a
'He
rather means,
I
says
92. Pierides; Tyrwhittrightly
contended
with
the
that
and
of
Muses,
were
daughters Pierus,
think,the
90.
Doon,
(to do
to have
edition is 1393.
to have copied
have to observe
as
accomplishit.
"
into
aignifies I
'
"
do
not
wish
bk. v.'
to
Yet
the
be likened
expressionis not
to
those would-be
changed
wrong
; it
Muses, the
138
NOTES
in
Piericles';
considered
other
TO
GROUP
words, I do
not
B.
myself up
set
worthy
as
poet.
thus
to cite books
common
93. Metamorphoseos. It was
the genitivecase, since the word
Liber
understood.
was
however, a slight
error
the
of
use
Judicum
be
to
Eneydos
in Monk.
Ta.
in
the
by
Prestes
titlein
is,
for the
singular
Metamorphoseon Libri
Nonne
There
plural;
Quindecim.
of
3236.
94.
means
obviously
This
somethingof
humble
character,unsuited for
refined
left unexplained
by
Tyrwhitt,but we may
haw/ i.e.somethingthat
translate
fairly
it literally
could justbe
by 'with a baked
/
eaten
by a very hungry person. The expressionsette not an hawe ( I
not a haw) occurs
in the Wyf of Bathes Prologue,1. 6241. Haws
care
mentioned
are
as
given to feed hogs in the Vision of Piers Plowman,
B. x. 10; but in The
of William
of Palerne, 1. 1811, a lady
Romance
actuallytells her lover that they can live in the woods on haws, hips,
taste.
was
and
acorns,
There
hazel-nuts.
is
somewhat
similar passage
what
comparedwith
as
hereafter.
98. After,afterwards,immediately
in Old
the
in this
difficulty
back'
"
courts
in
"
it make
prose
is out of
sense.
in the law
Chaucer's,it is only
M.
English."
TO
PROLOGUE
MAN
THE
OF
LA
WES
TALE.
as it rimes
99. Pouerte =poverte, with the accent on the second syllable,
with herte; in the Wyf of Bathes Tale, it rimes with sherte. Povertyis
here
and
personified,
down
addressed
by
of Lawe.
the Man
The
whole
sage
pas-
Thee
101.
is
dative, like
where
version),
him
pas
it shamed
not
of it.
102.
them
Artow,
tie
me
sceamode
in 1. 91.
=
"
M.
they were
See
not
Gen.
ashamed
beingrun together
;
so
ii. 25(A.S.
of
it; lit.
also seistow=*
TO
NOTES
140
GROUP
B.
read, but it may suffice to say here that, when the caster
six,
of the numbers
is goingto throw, he calls a main,or names
five,
one
throws
If he then
seven,
eight,or nine ; most often,he calls seven.
has to be
either
seven
eleven
or
(Chaucer'sambes
s/s cM),
(Chaucer's
deuce-ace
as) or
and
(two
is called the
other number, that number
caster's chance,and he goes on playingtilleither the main or the chance
turns
In the firstcase he loses,in the second, he wins. If he calls
up.
If he
loses.
other
some
throws
some
number,
the
winning
losing throws
and
are
somewhat
by
thyn is
cinq and
In
ed.
Furnivall,
p. 81, one
4
Whos
chaunce
With
And
in
ambes
ballad
fool is described
gothe nether
encressithe
ase
printedin
"
synkeor
yn
syse;
hys dispence.'
Chaucer's
have"
'So
wel
The
With
Dr. Morris
126. At
Muche
forth whil
And
muche
at
'
ace
aums
'
"
cold must
mentioned
not
Christmas,
in Hazlitt's O. E.
occurs
when
elsewhere
the severest
in mayamonge
'
(!)
weather
even
more
wilde
bestes.
"
somer
"
beggers
and
[property]
heele
[health'].
myd-somere bredlees pei soupe,
aboute
"
A-furst
auaunce.'
they can
and
ynow
Of
'
times,severe
myrthe is
so
And
siacke
now.
And
Ac
vppe-so-doune,
turne[n]
phrase
cristemasse,even
than it does
'
sise and
is their chaunce
In olden
comes.
dice to
that the
notes
Plays,ii.35,
fortuned
wors
"
and
a-fyngred[Athirst
J"eseworlde-riche
127. Selten,search
for wet-shood
)"eigangen,
and
ahungered~\
"
foule rebuked
through; much
like the
word
compass in the
Thestaat
article and
1. 3864; thorient,
1, 3871.
vowel; cf. thoccident,
by bringingtidingsfrom afar.
129. Fadres, fathers,originators;
were
expected
130. Debat, strife. Merchants, being great travellers,
beginswith
to
MAN-OF-LAW
END-LINK.
14
285." M.
MAN-OF-LAW
told,and
OR
END-LINK;
host refers to the Man
1165.The
Goon
it not.
SHIPMAN'S
of Lawes
tale
the expression
thrifty
'
uses
MSS.
Most
above, 1. 46.
expression
is many
'
note
justbeen
same
separatethis end-link
widelyfrom
it in the right
Seld. B. 14 have
for the occasion ; see
place. For
had
reference to the
the
many
PROLOGUE.
Tale, which
with
yere,
the nones,
It may
be added
Dr. Morris's
case-ending
; and,beingan adverb,
genitive
becomes indeclinable,
be used as a dative case after
and can accordingly
the preposition
/or,which properly
governs the dative.
the
The
Host
here
Parson (seeProl. 1.477),and adjures
turns
166.
to
1
him to tell a tale,accordingto the agreement.
1167. Yore,formerly,
already. The phraseofyore is later.
1169. Can tnoche good, know (or are acquaintedwith)much good;
i.e.with many good things. Cf. 1. 47.
(
once)is an
70. Benedicite,bless ye
1 1
the
with
adverb
Song
of the Three
of those in
most
where
Children,and
use
common
more
at the time.
the Lord
; the
firstword
suitable exclamation
In the
of
than
KnightesTale, 1.927,
Theseus
the word
; i.e. bless ye
ispondering
over
fourth,so that
in the
by a passage
and reduced
benste,
we
must
of
"
'
note
to 1. 4000.
1173. A
toiler,
a
term
of
to
reproach,equivalent
a
"
treatise of the
'Now
in
canting fellow.
to
referring
period,
a
Engelond it
is
comun
TO
NOTES
142
GROUP
if a
protectioun
ayens persecutioun,
B.
is customable
man
to
swere
nedeles
and sides,
and other memunavised,by the bones, nailes,
And
and
to absteynefro othes nedeles and unleful,
bres of Christ.
i
s
and
cause
now,
why Prelates
repreve sinne by way of charite, mater
Lordes sclaundren men, and clepenhem Lollardes,Eretikes,'
and sum
"c.
and
fals and
"
"
'
"
'
"
"
'
"
"
"
bad
"
'
zizania,
Spinae,uepres, ac lollia,
obviouslyled to allusions to
for the punning allusion
accounts
observes
that lolium is used
Jephson
to
hortum
uastant
This
this is
uineae.'
Tares,and fully
cockle,i.e.tares,in 1. 1183. Mr.
the Parable
to
in the
of the
This
newe
v.
of
secte
also many
(ed.Pauli,ii. 187)
And
Also in book
xiii.25;
Gower, Prol.
VulgateVersion,Matt.
'
an
lollardie,
heresie.'
"
'
Be
we
Lollardi sunt
Quae
but
that
"
war
With
that thou
anticristes
be
nought oppressed
"c,
lollardie,'
PRIORESS'S
THE
143
See
33 !" note.
'
He
1 1 80.
'"
PROLOGUE.
shall not
Eccl.
Biography,
giveus
is to comment
with
"
upon,
matter; the^ospeHsthe text,or portionof the Gospelcommented
article of
all agree in the one great fundamental
1181. 'We
which
by
he insinuates
'
"
and
we
want
upon.
faith;'
theological
no
subtiltiesdiscussed here.'
The
scatter, sprinle-le.
1183. Springen,
pt.t. is spreyndeor spreynte;
the pp. spreyndoccurs
M.
at p. 15, 1. 1830.
Gower, Conf. Amant.
"
bk.
v.
(ed.Pauli,ii. 190),speaksof
Which
'
To
is
now
for to
come
with
cockel
sowe
lollardie
dwelle,
the corne.'
M.
"
below, which
3984
suggests that there is a play upon
is
going to make the bells upon his horse
Shipman
enough to wake them all ; or otherwise,he is going to ringso
The
here.
ringloud
1189. I
do not
here
phisike
; but
nothingcan
as
know
TO
PRIORESS'S
THE
1625.Corpus dominus;
'Now
for readingof
authority
common
sense
at
once,
be made
But it is unnecessary
any
itself to one's
it recommends
NOTES
1626.
Tyrwhitthad
that
sleeper.
of
PROLOGUE.
body.
course
to correct
long mayest
is
now
pioneer.
1628.
God
'
alludes to
a
very
givethis monk
deceitful monk
heavyload.
14 stone;
This makes
In
described
statute of 31 Edw.
weightsof wool
a
years !' He
A last is
Tale.
in the Shipman's
thousand
last of wool
are
to
be
to
make
cart-loads of bad
I, a weightis declared
a
sack; and
336 stone, or
42 cwt.
12
sacks
But
to be
a
last.
the dictionaries
variable,accordingto the
substance weighed.
The word
means
simply a heavy burden, from
A.S. hlast,
a
burden,connected with hladan, to load; so that last and
shew
lading are
that
related
the
weight was
words.
very
Laste, in the
sense
of
heavy weight.
NOTES
144
GROUP
TO
B.
in Richard
the
'
'
The contents of
ape.
the hood would
the man's head and face ; but neighbours
be, properly,
seemed to see peepingfrom it an ape rather than a man.
It is a way of
We
should
say, he
now
he made
sayingthat
him
made
dupe
look
of him.
like
an
(1.3389, ed.
Thus
the ape
was
1632. 'Never
1637. See
of
description
By
their faire
the
NOTES
1643. Cf.
admirabile
noster, quam
eleuata est
lium
PRIORESS'S
THE
TO
Ps. viii.1-2.
est
tua
magnificentia
super
has
'
"
Domine
in uniuersa
tuum
nomen
Prologue.
TALE.
Vulgateversion
The
cape'
caelos !
Ex
ore
terra
Dominus
!
infantium
Quoniam
et lacten-
laudem,'"c.
perfecisti
1650. Can
1651. The
See this
or
know
may,
was
lily'
'white
to do.
ability
of Mary'sperpetual
virginity.
to, or have
how
the token
at lengthin Rock,
explained
Church
of
our
Fathers,Hi. 245.
after her
'
Had
So also in st.
been
of
an
on
fire.'
Alliterative
Hymn
in Warton,
Hist.
Eng. Poetry,ed.
THE
PRIORESS'S
TALE.
145
the
Tyrwhittand
following
passage, in
Richardson
which
both
hertes occurs,
makes
view; but
the former
the
probable:
more
"
'
But
natheles,it
That
it made
was
fair
so
syghte
lyghte.'
Sq. Ta.;F.
1664.Partlyimitated from
'La
benignitanon
tua
chi
395.
"
pur soccorre
molte fiate
dimanda, ma
Liberamente
In te
Dante, Paradise,xxxiii. 16
al dimandar
in
misericordia,
te
In te
in
magnificenza,
Quantunque in creatura
precorre.
pietate,
te s'aduna
e
di bontate.*
anticipate.
Of,by. The eighth
Tale closely
resembles 11. 1664-70.
stanza of the Seconde Nonnes
1677. Gydeth,guide ye. The pluralnumber is used,as a token of
of the words thou
By a careful analysis
respect,in addressing
superiors.
and ye in the Romance
of William of Palerne,I deduced the following
which are generally
true in Old English. Thou is the language
results,
of a lord to a servant, of an equal to an equal,
and expresses also
'
love,permission,
: whilst
defiance,
companionship,
scorn, threatening
is the
ye
languageof
servant
to
"
"
Josephus
"
'And
The
VOL.
II.
he bar
fame
up
on
of
his shulders
hye
the Jeweryt?
L
i4"5
NOTES
Thackerayused
White
Squall.'See
1681.
word
the
with
also note
to 1.
of the Ellesmere
MS.
effect in his
odd
an
Ballad of
'
The
749.
; HI.
margin
6.
GROUP
TO
wrongly. In the
felonye,
turpe lucrum,'i.e. vile gain,
has
is written
'
is
intended
evidentlythe sense
by lucre of vilanye,here put
See
for villanous lucre or filthy
freedom
of diction.
lucre,by poetical
Chaucer's use of vilanyein the Prologue,1. 70 and 1. 726.
there
1684.Free, unobstructed.
Peoplecould ride and walk through,
beingno barriers againsthorses,and no termination in a cul de sac.
which
1687. Children
omitted
before children
as
it is before
quad yere
Of is
For heep,see
of children.
great number
keep,a heap or
an
in 1. 1628.
Prologue,1. 575.
i.e. readingand singing,
as
doctrine,kind of learning,
1689. Maner
below.
Here
after
the
usual
in
M.E.
againof is omitted,as is
explained
word
as
maner;
'with
'In
"
another
Glouc.
of
name,' Rob.
maner
vol. i.
P. Plowm.
B. v. 25; 'no maner
crafte,'
Ch. Prol. 71 ; "c.
See Matzner, EnglischeGrammatik, ii. 2.
wight,'
Men
Note this use of
used.
to was
vsed, peopleused; equivalent
313.
p. 147;
in the
men
somme
same
manere
sense
as
excellent instance,as
Moreover,
children.
the poet
and not
German
on, or
does
(speltme
men
of the
form
the French
refer to
not
in note
to 1.
This
man.
at
men
1702) is
an
is
an
all,but
to
attenuated
the usual
sing,man,
plural.
clerk'
not
'a
merely,as Tyrwhittsays, but a
1693.Clergeon,
young
that he was
a chorister as well.
Ducange
happilychosen word implying
juniorclericus,vel puer choralis ; jeune clerc,petit
gives Clergontis,
And
clerc ou enfant de chceur ;'see Migne'sedition.
Cotgrave has
It means
'Clergeon,a singingman, or Quiresterin a Queer [choir].'
therefore a chorister-boy.'
A London
would
'which
street-boy
1694. That, as for whom.
say
'
"
"
'
"
he
i.
used to go to school.'
That
1695. Wher as, where that,where.
was
2.
sect.
58
135.
placedby
his
So
the
wayside,as
Marie;
so
is
in
so
F. Q.
Spenser,
tecum
Amen.'
whose.
VI,
2 Hen.
Shakespeare,
Abbott's
Shakesp.Grammar,
commonly
Aue
et
in
1698.Aue
"
seen
an
on
image
of the
the continent.
i. i. 35.
The
words were
benedicta
tu in mulieribus,
;
"
See the
Englishversion
i. 28 and i. 42.
up from Luke
after tui,and, at a later period,an
Virgin
additional
clause
'
"
Sancta
in
made
added
Maria,
Mater
702.
'
For
good
child will
was
NOTES
TO
GROUP
mirante, tuum
Tu
B.
Genitorem,
sanctum
Gabrielis
Uirgo priusac posterius,
In the
Sumens
illud
Myrour
of Our
of the latteranthem
And
this anthem
whan
we
genuisti.
quae
ab
is given,
with the
mater.'
redemptoris
heading'Alma
intended ; compare
with the Lat. succitrre
cadenti.
'
ore
Aue
"
the
seems
expressionsocour
'
deye
anthem-book.
'The
or
Lyggar,was
1709. Antiphoner,
Antiphoner,
alwaysa largecodex, havingin it not merelythe words, but the music
and the tones, for all the invitatories,
the hymns, responses, versicles,
and little chapters,
besides whatever
else belonged to the
collects,
solemn chantingof [masses
and lauds,as well as the smaller canonical
hours';Rock, Church
1710. Ner
neor
and
come
of
Fathers,v. 3, pt. 2, p.
our
and
tier, nearer
and
nearer
dative
or
in
nearer)occurs
The
nearer.
phrase come
King
Morris,Hist. Outlines
infinitive;
see
neor
and
Alisaunder,in Weber's
seye is the
To
meant.
mean,
212.
of
gerundial
EnglishAccidence,
sect. 290.
Kn. Ta.
to expound. So also (allegeto allege,
1716. Texpounden,
Pr. Ta.
lo Athens, id. 1. 165; tespye io espy, Nonne
2142; tathenes
1. 467. See note to 1. 1733.
1726. Can but smal, know but little. Cf. 'the compileris smal
Cf. co//ofe knew, in
learned';Old Plays,ed. Hazlitt,i. 10. M.
=
"
1- "735-
Z733- To
honoure; this
be
must
read
texpoundenin
like
tonoure,
1. 1716.
1739. To
Bordeaux
in the
ward
Prologue,
1. 397." M.
1
749. The
there
are
againstJews
feeling
illustrations of this.
numerous
vii (ed.Pauli,iii.194),a
"
am
To
no
be
man
him
kepe
felawe
trouth
in word
ne
dede.'
Jews,and
says
"
and
"Je cherles,
Ne
In Gower's
"
and
very bitter,
Conf. Amant. bk.
been
as saying
Jew is represented
and
lawe
by my
Jewe,
I shal to
to them
to have
seems
children
jowre
haue
lordshipin lond
al
be
But
Which
bareyne
is lyfpat
v.
"
"
owre
194.
"
"
ne
no
vsurye
lorde
shal je
[thrive]
londe tylye[till]
chieue
neure,
vsen,
"
Usury was
in alle lawes
forbidden
acurseth.'
by the
it,chiefly
practised
Jews and Lombards,
canon
were
law, and
held to be
PRIORESS'S
THE
sinners.
grievous
Cf. note
Jew of Malta.
England,p.
the character
Hence
the
on
TALE.
of
of Marlowe's
and
Shylock,England in
in
Jews
149
the Annals
162.
of
of the
from so-like. M.
"
has
Shakespeare
Hen.
despite,*
Cymb. i. 6.
'in your
VI, iv. 7.
22.
your law.'
'
Cf.
here,from Wordsworth's
'
spretae-
modernised
Murder
new
avail?
fail;
Know,
The
blood
cries out
spread,
may
deed.'
accursed
on
exhale;
your
'Ihu' in E. Hn. Cm.; and 'ihc'
This
is
written
word
le"u.
1793.
there is a stroke through the h. This is
in Cp. Pt. Ln. ; in both cases
frequently
printedIhesn,but the retention of h is unnecessary. It is not
h at
an
really
'
H,
the
ihc,'
are
well
as
as
vocative
At
case.
was
used
lesiis,
was
later
as
the stroke
as
unaccounted
symbol I.H.S.
letter.
The
with
wrong
the small
Greek.
of iesus.
stroke
By
odd
an
or
into
Hence
The
contraction
common
is ch
is
the
common
Xpc.,where
and
(x),the p is r (/")
Cm.
This form
794. Inwith,within.
within.
HI. have
But
still remained
is s,
so
all the
that
have
new
cross
for chrisius
Salvator.
contraction
cross
error,
common
of
mark
throughthe h)
Another
beinglong-lived.
letters are
lesu,
turned
was
"";"7ovy iesus.
the genitive
nominative, though really
or
through the
for, it
ihs (still
with
period,
as
contraction
invented
meaning was
as
1HCOYC
Again,in
the form
occurs
the Merchant's
ivuith. It
in
in E. Hn.
Tale
(E.
occurs
Xpc
in the
NOTES
150
Alliterative
in E. Hn.
comen
Morris
B.
MS.
has
it
says
the Northern
spelling
and we
Early English,
in
common
Dr.
The
came.
GROUP
ed.
tense
TO
Husbandry,
(likeutwith without)
was
on
dialect.
in Ft.
comen
Cp.
But
it is the
past
come.'
He
present tense.
'
"
"
to Matt.
ii.18.
to sterne, causes
caused them
to be drawn.
drawe
to
die.
And
Evidentlya proverb;perhapsfrom
pense. In Old French we commonly find
1822.
The
high degree,the
the
honi soil
qui mal
honni,from
spelling
the
honour.
bier, if the
'The
clerk,went
bearers
the French
to shame.
put
our
Fathers,ii.472.
He
Manual,
fol. c.
Hen.
in Shakespeare,
VIII, iv.
2.
18
"
'where
The
With
1835. Halse;
two
caughtfrom
gloss,
of conjure
occur.
name;
MSS.
consulted
abbot
presided.
the reverend
form
covent
abbot,
is Old
a
by Tyrwhitt read conjure,
mere
St.
Other
'
'
'
'
"
"
which
require
mercy
; Gk.
t\tov
So
Ol\"u ;
MS.
(which has
Cf. E.
7146.
I
mercy
Cf. 1. 45.
sense
of
was
PRIORESS'S
THE
There
to time.
151
is used in the
1857.Now
TALE.
is no
sense
"
Jerusalem.'In
toward
turnen
the word
A.S.
used
in similar
is
cases
verily.
styllce soothly,
=
Leue, grant. No
than
lene and
have
words
two
been
sometimes
hue.
more
written
Though
The
by a littlecare.
theyare easilydistinguished
A.S. ly/anor lefan,
speltlefein the Ormulum
(vol.i. p. 308),answers
and means
to the Germ,
erlauben,
grant or permit,but it can only be
used in certain cases.
The verb lene,A. S. l"nan,now
speltlend,often
but againonlyin certain cases.
to giveor grant in Early English,
means
alike in MSS.,
much
quote from my
127
article on
"
these words
in Notes
makes
'It really
thingto a person,
grant that
grant thee
and
we
speakingof to
God
happen.
"
thingmay
lene thee grace,"
"God
means
grace,"where to grant is to
leiiewe
God
do right" means
impart; but "God
may
grant we
may
lene requires
where to grant is to permit
do right,"
an
Briefly,
after it, lene is followed by a dependentclause.' Lene
accusative case
elsewhere.
in Chaucer, Prol. 61 1, Milleres Tale, 589, and
occurs
lene
Chaucer
of
in
in
the
are
(i)
Examples
present passage, misprinted
MSS.
lene by Tynvhitt,Morris, Wright, and Bell, though five of our
have lene; (2) in the Freres Tale, 346, printed lene by Tynvhitt
(1.7226),leene by Morris, leeve by Wright and Bell ; (3) (4)(5) in three
in Troilus and
Creseyde (ii.1212, iii. 7, v. 1749), where
passages
Tyrwhittprintsleve,bub unluckilyrecants his opinionin his Glossary,
grant
or
to
"
whilst Morris
lene.
prints
For
other
examplessee Stratmann,s.v.
lantn
and leven.
It may
such as
be remarked
Englishhas
several other
senses
leave,sb. ;
What
senses
occur
in
one
the
and
same
the
line
"
leue
[thee~\
wold ?'
Will. ofPalerne,
Matthew
upon
E. E. T.
Henry
2358.
story of Hugh of Lincoln, a boy
at Lincoln by the Jews, is placed
by
S.).addresses Speght
iii.eightene
Jewes were
a childe
crucifyinge
of
Thynne, in
(p. 45 of
the
reprintof
the
You
eightyeres
follows
his Animadversions
olde.
'
"
Whiche
facte
was
in the 39
TO
NOTES
152
that yow
lien, iii.,
so
childe of
olde
eighteyeres
there
mighte
was
twoe, viz.
GROUP
thys
younger
dyed
name
were
hughe.
that yonge
to prove
of Lincolne
of Mathewe
Seinte
but
were
Seinte
and
Hughe,
And
hughe
B.
long before
eighteyeres
one
two
nominis
'
F.
M.
by
subjectof Hugh
Michel, and publishedat
de
Hugues
There
the
English,on
and
Paris and
Lincoln, Recueil
soises relatives
de
Meurtre
au
de
several ballads
in French
"
Ballades
cet
are
Anglo-Normandes
Enfant.'
day
The
et Ecos-
of St.
Hugh,
bishop of Lincoln,is Aug. 27; that of St. Hugh, boy and martyr, is
June 29. See also Brand's Pop. Antiq.ed. Ellis,i. 431.
1875. With, by. See numerous
examples in Matzner, Engl. Gram,
notice
ii. i. 419, amongst which we
may especially
lues ';Towneley Mysteries,
p. 290.
TO
NOTES
THE
PRIORESS
Miracle,pronouncedmiracf.
into miracle,unnecessarily.
1883.
is no
Hoste
need
so
often
an
to insert to after
1885. What
1886.
is
man
Woldest
passage, says
evident
it,as
in
END-LINK.
1881.
word
that
host himself.
he
was
See note
'
was
to 1. 1886
the
there
Tyrwhitt.
corpulenthabit ; and
Cf. Lenvoy to Scogan,st. 5.
i.e. make
1889. War you, mind yourselves,
way.
said
C
haucer
As
viel
is
as
I;
ironically.
1890.
qround ;
of
Chaucer
turns
(see1. 1897),that
dissyllable
art thou?
arlow, what sort of a man
learn
fynde, wouldst like to find. We
that
Tyrwhitt,
is he with
'Stolne
"
above.
reserved
as
from
this
upon the
in his behaviour.
as
corpulent
the
THE
1891. Were,
OF
RIME
would
Tenbrace,
be.
53
of
In the Romaunt
embrace.
to
are
often
looks
alwayslean
said to be
are
THOPAS.
SIR
but deceivers
fat enough
"
'For
Falselyhir ladies to
It is
wonder
no
akin
1893. Bluish,elf-like,
reserved
and
lore
nyce
'
'
in the
and
Glossary,
1.
Group G,
Tale
Yeom.
Can.
with, le
to be dealed
nat easye
eluysshe,
waxe
to
way
betray,
See Elvish
manner.
other
shape hem
that
men
842. Palsgravehas
deniens mal
"
traictable.'
to what
assents
force,often followed by
TO
NOTES
an
of
the House
as in
particle,
negative
; but
speakersays
THE
a
questioncontaining
Fame, ii.356. Cf. 1. 4006 belpw.
OF
RIME
SIR
THOPAS.
universally
misspeltrhyme, owing to
is never
found in
confusion with the Greek rhythm ; but this misspelling
has
MSS.
in
old
or
earlyprintedbooks, nor
any example yet been
old spelling
rime is
The
found earlier than the reign of Elizabeth.
confirmed by the A. S. rim, Icel. rim, Dan. rim, Swed. rim, Germ, reim,
Dutch
rijm, Old
Confusion
rime, "c.
always
decides
the
as
Fr.
almost
the context
as
impossible,
worth
is now
This word
Rime.
for hoarfrost
for could.
Both
are
most
topaziusis
and Sir
of
topaz.
our
Topaz
is
sister of
The
metre
in Richard
King
Richard
is that
but
it is
an
h,
for
rhyme,and
coud
probablyunattainable.
find
we
'
"
Tkopasins,pro
torn.
7.
whole
excellent
an
Topyas occurs
name
The
viz. rime
spelling,
rational,but
S. Wencesl.
is meant
Topazius,Acta
rime, hoarfrost,is
which
which
is hrim.
reforms in
Chaucer,attemptedtwo
with
Coer
I ; but
no
used
de
such
name
before
is known
and
to
as
that
history.
time by
in Chaucer's
commonly
in the Romances
of
Examples of it occur
Isumbras, Sir Eglamour, and Sir Degrevant (in the
long-windedballad-makers.
Sir
Percevall,Sir
Thornton
in the
Halliwell),and in several romances
and Furnivall),such as Libius Disconius,
Sir Triamour, Sir Eglamour, Guy and Colbrande, The
Grene
Knight,
Romances,
ed.
(ed.Hales
154
"c. ;
NOTES
also Amis
see
Romances
and
TO
GROUP
B.
in Weber's
Metrical
and
'
comic.
1902.
is the
usual
styleof
"
'
"
'
1904.
Solas,mirth.
the
describing
See
Prol. 1. 798.
festivitiesof elder
days.
Leland, Collectanea,v.
Gawin
So
352.
"
'
This
word
She and
with
in the
the
is often used
in
ladyescalled for
of dauncing ;
disports
her
"
Romance
of
Ywaine
and
"
Full
"
Of
grete and
the assemble
was
gay
and
lordes
And
And
damisels
Ilkane
with
of
mykel
other
made
And
pryse ;
grete gamen
'
same
strain
as
this stanza.
of a parish
Poppeling,was the name
famous
antiquaryLeland was once
Brit, in v. Leland?
Tyrwhitt. Here
rector
of it. See
Tanner, Bib.
"
of
Poperingehas a population
about 10,500, and is situate about 26 miles S. by W. from Ostend, in
the provinceof Belgium called West
Flanders,very near the French
Calais
means
the
marches,' or
Dr.
Pegge,in
not
district,
border.
the town.
his Kentish
or
in the town.
chief house
'
"
Place, that
156
'
NOTES
The
Does
term
GROUP
sukldt is applied
in the
this
not
TO
the
pointto
B.
Punjab trade-returns
real nature
of the
siclatonn
to broad-cloth.
of the Middle
Off
'
Was
the emperours
'Kyng
Richard
took
There
Of
In
pavylouns
'
sykelatouns
;
(Weber, ii.90,
gonfanoun
de Lion
mony
and
201).
'
gold,sendel,and siclatoun ;
Kyng Alisaunder (Weber, i. 85).
England,the cyclaswas
the
'
was
the
off
Rich. Coer
'
pavyloun'
;
surcoat
The
curious
that
peculiarity,
the
'
hips
to
Cults, Scenes
',
the
was
this
much
cut
had
and
Characters
of the Middle
Ages,
It dates about
p. 342.
The matter
Not
not
1325-1335.
has been much confused
observingthat Sir
in those of
by
notion of
mistaken
Spenser's.
war
viz. chekelatoun,
and
is here
described
that kind of
guilded
leather with which
to embroder
theyrIrish jackes ;
of the State of Ireland, in Globe
View
edition,p. 639,col. 2. And
this notion he carried out stillmore
boldlyin the lines
' But
in a jacket,quiltedrichlyrare
Upon cheHaton,he was straungelydight'; F. Q. vi. 7. 43.
of
to be a corruption
1925. Jane,a small coin. The word is known
fol.xxiv.
So too we
Genoa, which is speltJeans in Hall's Chronicles,
find Jawtweys and yam/ayesfor Genoese. See Bardsley's
EnglishSurnames,
Stow, in his Surveyof London, ed. 1599, p. gf, says that
s. v. J oneway.
lived in Minchin
from Genoa, and
some
Lane, who had come
foreigners
called
landed
who
were
wines, "c. from the
commonly
galley-men,
in Thames
Street.
They had a
galleysat a placecalled 'galley-key'
imagined it was
they[theIrish]use
the
same
as
'
'
"
'
THE
RIME
OF
THOPAS.
SIR
157
half-penceof
amongst themselves,which wore
bidden
forgalleyhalf-pence.These half-pencewere
in the i jth year of Henry IV, and again by parliamentin the
standing,
Notwithof half-pence
3rd of Henry V, by the name
of Genoa
Chaucer
"c.
in my youth,I have seen
them
passe currant,'
certaine coyne
of silver
called
Genoa, and were
....
the word
uses
Chaucer
again in
; F.
rich cloth
or
mentioned
Clerkes
the
Spenseradopted it from
Tale, and
brought
bought with
as
Genoese
mere
imitation
was
appropriately
coin.'
1927. For
is
the siclaton
is therefore
from
'
of the French
ride ;
best
perhaps it
It alludes to the
riviere.
en
the
be
to
common
because
the best sport,in hawking,
practiceof seeking the river-side,
with herons and waterfowl.
was
Tyrwhitt quotes from Froissart,v. i
'Le
Comte
de
Flandres
estoit tousjoursen riviere un jour
c.
140
fauconnier un faucon
advint qu'il
alia voller en la riviere
et getta son
And again,in c. 210, he says that Edward
III alloit,
apres le heron'
So we
chacun
read
of Sir
jour, ou en chace on en riviere?"c.
Eglamour
.
"
"
"
'
"
'Sir
Eglamore
the riuer
to
Of
Ipomydon'seducation
read, to
in
serve
'
hall,to
carve
se, in
wodde
That
all
'
right
haukis
taught hym,
all and
feld,and
to
men
Squireof
ii.347.
to
sing,to
chase
feld to
had
eke
game
same,
in ryuere,
the wild
dere,
ryde a stede,
joy of his dede.'
Weber's
and
in the
And
the way
we
Aftir he
In
fful
of howndis
Bothe
In
tooke
Met.
Low
"
"
1938. Compare
Ritson's Met.
romances.
"
Rom.
Octouian
Imperator,in Weber's
'So
be-felle
hyt
iii.134.
Of
course
a
upon
it is
Met.
day';
a
common
Rom.
Erie
of
iii.194.
Tolous,
phrasein these
158
"
is
GROUP
1941.
a
TO
NOTES
phrase; compare
Ipomydon sterte
common
B.
became
"
'
Anon
he
that
vp
worthyd
tyde;
stede*;
vppon his
ii.334.
a sort
Lattncegay,
viii (iii.
369). Cowel
1942.
bk.
It
got upon.
upon,
Gower
statute of 7
prohibited
by the
was
Camden
mentions itin his Remains, p. 209.
Tyrwhitt
Rot. Parl. 29 Hen. VI, n. 8, the following' And the said
Tresham
then and there with a launcegaye
the said William
smote
quotes,from
Evan
"
throughe the body a foote and more, wherof he died.' Sir Walter
Raleigh(quotedby Richardson)says 'These carried a kind of lance de
gay, sharpat both ends,which theyheld in the midst of the staff.' But
of lancethis is certainly
a
corrupt form. It is no doubt a corruption
origin.Cotgrave
zagay, from the Spanish azagaya, a word of Moorish
pike,used
gives 'Zagaye,a fashion of slender,long,and long-headed
horsemen.'
rather a
Moorish
It
have
been
to
seems
originally
by the
"
"
of half-pike
dart.
The Spanishword is well
short weapon,
a kind
or
derives de
discussed in Dozy, Glossaire des mots
Espagnolset Portugais
The
Spanish azagaya
fourteenth
Moorish
and
half-pike,
also
givesthe
Spanishof
in Old
it as a
explains
followingpassage from Laugier
writer who
de Tassy,Hist, du royaume
Leurs armessont
d'Alger,
p. 58
de
lance
est
une
courts, qu'ils
qui
portent toujoursa
espece
'
"
I suppose
simplyborrowed
from the
the
assagai,in the
of
sense
tazagaye,
la main.'
was
javelin,
Portugueseazagaia.
grievousindeed
see
The
1. 1965 below.
passage
I allude to is
follows"
long he priked,withouten
'So
The
stede that he
In
fer
Was
ouercomen
Tho
couthe
His
song
abod,
rode,
cuntray,
and
he
was
Readers
on
no
"
fel doun
ded ;
{counsel]
;
better red
waileway!
"
'
Fitz-James'slament
over
his
'
gallant
grey.'
1950. This
of Low
can
hardlybe
otherwise
than
Degree (ed.Ritson,iii.146),where
a
a
burlesque
upon
listof
trees
long
the
Squire
is followed
THE
tp,
the
RIME
OF
SIR
AS.
T HOP
159
as
'
There
eke
was
wexing many
of
spice,
and licorice,
clowe-gilofre
Gingere,and grein de Paris.
As
Canell, and
Line
21
setewale
Of
licoris
"c.
pris,'
similarly
runs
or
of
"
setewale.'
any
Maundeville
'
Alisoun
to
1955. Leye in cofre,
1956.Compare
'
Amis
She
The
lay in
box.
and
herd
swete
note
"
nightingale,
Ful
mirilysing on tre.'
is
Rose, 11.613-728. But Chaucer's burlesque
far surpassed
of The Land of
by a curious passage in the singular
poem
Cockaygne (MS. Hail. 913),11.71-100
In J;e praer [meadow] is a tre
Swi]"elikful for to se.
f"e rote is gingeuirand galingale,
pe siouns bej"al sed[e]wale
;
Trie maces
be" pe flure;
See also Romaunt
of the
"
'
and
wod[e]wale,
And
1964.
As
and Amiloun
he
were
wood,
as
if he
were
So in Amis
(ed.Weber), ii.419
He priked his stede nightand day
As a gentilknight,stout and gay."
"
Cf. note
tol. 1949.
1977.
Me
dremed, I dreamt.
case, is
here
probablya dissyllable
Cf. note
to 1. 1
Both
dremen
70 above.
nieten
i6o
NOTES
TO
GROUP
B.
case
(alsoto dream) are sometimes used with an objective
or reflexively
in Middle English. In the Nonne
Prestes Tale we have me mette (1.74)
and this man
mette
(I.182).
An
Mr. Price says
There can be littledoubt that
1978.
elf-queen.
at one
periodthe popularcreed made the same distinctions between the
observed in Grecian
Queen of Faerie and the Elf-Queen that were
Artemis and Persephone.'
mythologybetween their undoubted parallels,
Chaucer
makes
Proserpinethe queen of faerie in his Merchaunts
Tale ; but at the beginningof the Wyf of Bathes Tale, he describes the
of the fairies,
and makes elfand fairysynonymous.
as the queen
elf-queen
this
in
the queen offairy
e in 1.2004)
Perhaps
elf-queen SireThopas(called
have givenSpenserthe hint for his Faerie Queene. But the subject
may
is a vast one.
See Price's Preface, in Warton's
Hist. Eng. Poetry,
ed. Hazlitt,pp. 30-36; Halliwell's Illustrations of FairyMythology;
Keightley's
Fairy Mythology; Warton's Observations on the Fairie
Queene,sect, ii ; Sir W. Scott's ballad of Thomas the Rhymer, "c.
1983. In toune, in the town, in the district. But it must not be
supposedthat much sense is intended by this inserted line. It is a mere
'
"
'
'
tag, in imitation
conform
to
neglected
(which is most
The
of
to the
the
which
he
Chaucer
has
introduces
now
uniform, viz. of
are
Either
romances.
kind of stanza
new
or else three
likely),
three stanzas
next
of
some
ten
one.
only
see
good examplesof these short lines,
Sir Gawayne and the Greene Knyjt,ed. Morris.
Instead of this short line,Tyrwhitthas"
1993. Sowilde.
'Wherin
he soughte North
and South,
oft he
And
In
But
of
none
our
seven
spiedwith
seems
line is in the
Royal
then it
seems
an
ridingon
white
insert it to make
some
so
sense.
'
to
may,
of these often
one
in the midst of
And
only,but something is
anti-climax
We
durst oppose him.'
with
of a knight-errant
'
must
we
MS.
notion of
The
obviously
requiredhere, that
Even
his mouth
forest wilde.'
many
MSS.
For
highway he
an
ture.
precededsome
great adven[SirLancelot]met a damsel
and
palfrey,
Fair damsel,
that Lancelot
he
foughtwith
'
of a
required
requestof a lady he
a fight,
as usual.
was
'
Sir
Turquine,and
damsel
recovered
to heal
a
defeated him.
her brother
falcon ;
an
'
and
adventure
after,
Soon
again, at
which
'
ended
the
in
RIME
THE
OF
the Mceso-Goth.
camel.
Libius Disconius
'
He
head
arme
Dints
his brow
on
a
sow,
fists beene
His
great and
fell,
"
'If God
Or
this
I
with
brows
Imperator,ed. Weber,
will
me
day
come
send,
grace
to
for to
him
hope
feet
giant,20
also
haiies
the bristles of
Eche
Another
The
beareth
His
Argante,and
giantess
of a giantis
followingdescription
MS. vol. ii.p. 465)"
(PercyFolio
Like
and
as
Tyrwhittobserves,
proper name,
for elephants.
form olyfauntes
By some
a
l6l
THOPAS.
SIR
long,and
an
end
"c.
spill,'
like bristles of
boar's tusks,
two
in Octouian
swine, appears
Child;
2000.
see
note
to
1.
of the
Termagaunt; one
2020.
idols
whom
Saracens
Plotoun
'
"
"
confounded
who
This
Mahometans
deity.
pagans, to be a Mahometan
introduced into earlyEnglishplaysand
with
imaginarypersonage was
and was
as
moralities,
represented
rantingactor might alwaysappear
of
most
violent character,so
of Tasso
mentions
2.
15.'
VOL.
n.
comes
(c. i. st.
'
our
Macometto
that
Hamlet,
84) speaks of
iii.
'
only. See
termagant in the
sense
l6a
of
NOTES
noisy boisterous
Scot
Hen. IV,
'
; i
v.
tense, it is
'
with thee
GROUP
J5.
Shakespearehas
woman.
114.
there
In Anglo-Saxon,
2.
Sle,will slay.
2002.
TO
expressedby
; John xxi. 3.
the
Cf. go
present.
'
"
that hot
being no
termagant
distinct future
for will go in
'
we
also go
the name
of a kind of tabor ; see Glossary.
Symphotiye,
I thrive ; or, as I hope to thrive;a
so may
2007. Al so mote I thee,
2005.
expression.Cf.
common
well,1. 430
'
uses
So
mote
thee
'
; Sir
Halli-
Eglamour, ed.
so
also
where.
else-
2012.
a
'
confusion
A.S.
between
and
sour,
sur,
A.S.
sdr,
sore,
is
in this and
similar
'
not
thou
a.
140
"
soules
ful soure
It shall bisitte jowre
So also in the C-text,though the A-text has sore.
"
atte
"
See
Fullypryme.
note
to
Note
phrase is
'Thow
"
Nonne
laste.'
that in another
shalt
abye it
Prestes
in Weber's
Metrical
Romances, ii.177.
detailed
of
description
all be
middle
They can
ages.
like the trebuchet and
reduced
to
the
enginesof
artillery
two
the
classes;those which,
and those
mangonel,are enlargedstaff-slings,
are
springold,
greatcross-bows. Conversely,
hand-trebuchet.
describe
as a
a staff-sling
we
might
Child Thopas. Child is an
2020.
given to both knights
appellation
at an age when
and squires,
in the early
romances,
theyhad longpassed
call childhood.
the periodwhich we
A good example is to be
now
found
in the Erie of
'
He
was
feyrechylde,and
Twenty wyntur
In londe
was
he
was
none
"
oolde,
so
free.'
bolde,
164
NOTES
'
Of
TO
alle
And
of
note
Tyrwhitt's
on
recite
gestes; which
Minstrel's
of
manner
B.
minstrales,
Both
tales,or
GROUP
weeping
gestours is
The
'
"
of
game'
to
proper business of a gestourwas
only one of the branches of the
was
Minstrels
profession.
and
and
togetherin
mentioned
gestours are
Translation
followinglines from William of Nassyngton's
treatise by John of Waldby ; MS. Reg. 170. viii.p. 2"
religious
I warne
you furst at the beginninge,
That
I will make
vain carpinge
no
of
the
Of
dedes
As
dus
That
Of
"
of arrays
makys carpingein
And
namely,whan
was
Ne
of Sir
All
if it
Bevys of Hampton,
a knight of gret renoun,
Gye of Warwyke,
might
much
the
maiden
tales related
from
what
we
by
now
the ancient
call jests.'
the
is described
the term
speciesof
note
(Clar.Press Series),
MSS.
as
Charlemagne, which
the
spell
'
reading
an
began
but the
word reales,
Gawain
and
of Ywain
romance
with
originated
real romance.'
Italian collection
with
the
words
"
meaning
i. 130)
(Ritson,
Real
was
He
"
refers to
Quadrio,t.
vi. p. 530.
occurs
again in 1. 2043.
2047. Dide,did on, put
on.
word
The
The
roial
(in some
MSS.
ii.10
real)
is thus
"
Tyrwhittthinks that
of romances
to
relating
la
'Qui se comenza
to
Prologue.
In
same.
lyke,"c.
men
theydiffered
sum
in the famous
as
stories,
were
See
1. 3 4. of the
to festes ;
they come
of the life of
place
Isembrase,
other jesles,
of many
Gesta
many
and
And
That
The
of amours,
ne
mynstrellesand jestonrs,
Octoviane
Ne
Cf. Liber
Albus, p. 376.
THE
OF
RIME
Florentyn,with hys
"And
All
thorgh he
165
THOPAS.
SIR
broun,
so
ax
smoot
Arm
and
plate,ne
for ncketton,
hauberk,
ne
For
'
for cnmpeson
;
ed.
Weber,
Coer de Lion,
Richard
the
Glossaryto
The
'Acton,
wadded
or
ed. Hales
and
ii.18.
Furnivall,has
the hauberk."
under
"
Plancke,
i. 108.'
Thynne, in
"is a
szys"'Haiteton
B. 6.
Plowm.
a
his Animadversions
againstthe
protection
The
2053.
hauberk
workmanship and
cold.
His
So too
is here
doubtless
'The
on
put
as
an
upper
flexible.
more
hauberk
on
in the Rom.
i.e. as
nailles,'
al reed
was
'
swythe just ;
and
platysthykke
of rust,
was
armed
And
al with
A nd
ther
wonder
aboven,
Richard
means
Mr.
an
good steel,
hauberk
Coer
2054.
weel,
platesoff
de
'
Tyrwhitt imagined
that
Jew
here
latter word
is
2056. The
which
the
cote-armour
was
knight'sarmorial
identifyhim
in the combat
not
for
defence,but
bearingswere
or
'
debate.'
mere
surcoat
on
in order to
usuallydepicted,
Hence
the modern
coat-of-
66
NOTES
GROUP
TO
In the Romances,
it was
not
B.
unusual
to liken
explains
why Shakespeare
speaksof armour
John ii. i. 316),and makes Lady Macbeth
faces with blood (Macbeth ii. 2. 56). See also Coriol. v. i. 63,64;
and the expressionblood betokneth gold';Cant. Tales,1. 6163.
'
2061.
'A
carbuncle
bearing.See Guillim's
2062. Sir Thomas
imitation
the
of the
peacock,on
was
(Fr. escarboucle)
is made
vows
solemn
occasions.
Spenserbdrrows
[armorial]
common
"
the
word,
it giambeux,F.
spells
i. e.
Quyrboilly,
that it
became
Q. ii.6. 29.
cuir bouilli,leather soaked
in hot
'
"
coriis bullitissibi
De
which
arma
water
to soften it
it
dried and
was
impenetrabilia
coaptarunt.'In Marco Polo, ed. Yule, ii.49, it is said
of
of boiled leather (French
men
armour
Carajan,that theywear
cuiraces de cuir bouilli).Froissart (v.iv. cap. 19) says the
text,armes
of the
Saracens
ne
covered
peut
reviewed
his
troops on
the
morning
accordingto Barbour,
wore,
hye
'ane
found
in
croune'
above
'
that.
Bruce
hat
ane
nul fer
of
remarks
Some
'
qwyrbolle on his
cuir
on
'
basnet,'and
bouilli will be
of the Middle
Ages, p. 344.
and, in the
quiteexplained,
firstedition of the presentwork, I expresseda belief that it is,in some
of its meanings,the French rouelle,
Lat. rotella. Du Cange gives
one
Rotella,(i)parva rota ; (2)species
Roquefortgives Rouele,
clypei.'
Sous
rouelle:
de
fortune.
roelle,
Fortune, roue
PhilippeAuguste on
ainsi une
blanche fort large; depuison lui a donne la
nommoit
arme
forme d'un poignard ou d'une dague ; partiearrondie d'une lance.'
Also
Roelle,sorte de bouclier.' Cotgrave has
Rouelle,a little flat
of plateor iron in horse's bitts ; also,a round plateof
a wheele
ringe,
2068. Rewel
boon ; Rewel
has
been
never
"
'
'
"
'
'
"
"
armour
generally,
any
in the
placewhich
hole
arme
when
hoope, circle,
ring,or
it holds.'
In modern
the
round
is lifted up : and
thing,thats moveable
arme
English,the
rowel of
spur
is
in Spenser,
F.
part of a bit,it occurs
Q- i 7-37- In the Alliterative Morte Arthure,ed. Brock, 1. 3262,rowelle
the rim of Fortune's wheel.
In the Turnament
of Tottenham, as
means
well understood
; in the sense
of
in Percy's
read
we
^printed
reliques,
ful of rounde
bonys,'where
another
that
copy
Tyb
has
had
'
garlandon
(saysHalliwell,s.
her hed
v.
ruel)
THE
the
RIME
SIR
OF
167
THOPAS.
"
wall is mentioned
as
And
in MS.
Camb.
'
Hir
made
sadille
Semely
se,
preciousstone,
Again, in
brighte.'
Jxitsightto
w"t"
sette
v.
swithe
of renyllebone,
was
was
Stifly
'
Thornton
was
Hyt [theroof~\
With
besauntus
All
of ruel-bon.'
come
lately
But I have
different in
ful
buskyd above
bryghth
solution of the
another
across
character,
yet worth
consideration.
It may be
roal,ivorygot from the
some
whale.
Atkinson,we
'
mes
Quitenear
have"
ert d'or
ne
rohanlum,and
an
with
O. Fr.
d'autre
adubbee, ne
de peres premises,
not adorned with
ivory,nor
nor
beginningof
the
tirely
endifficulty,
de ivoire
gold nor
roal.
Du
ne
roa/;'
The
run
'
"
in the Laws
occurs
passage
should
metal,
dux
sibi retinet
of
ebur,
Tivoire,et le
rohallum,lapides
pretiosas;'
or, in the French version,
rokal et les
In
pierresprecieuses.'
this
case
ruwel-boon
might mean
Ciprees,
cypress-wood.In the Assembly of Foules,1. 179,
we
"
'
The
sailingfirre,the cipresdeath
'
to
plaine
Virgilcalls the
as
"
it is
so
cypress
a
frequently
have
justthis
"
'Here
Howe
endyththe
say
furst fit.
ye? will
ye
of hit?'
any more
the six MSS.
have
this reading.
2085. Loue-dmry, courtship.All
'
The Had.
MS. also has
And
of ladys loue drewery,'
which Wright
altered.
silently
2088. The romance
or layof Horn
appears in two forms in English.
68
NOTES
TO
GROUP
B.
other form
metre
The
as
with
Sir
Norman-French
Recueil
Rimnild, in the
Maiden
Childe and
the titleHorn
text
printedby
was
in
Englishversions,
de
ce
qui
reste
for the
entitled
volume
Romances,
F. Michel
relatifs a
des poemes
quiteclear why
Chaucer
should
Bannatyne
et Riemen-
Horn
"
same
iii.282.
the
mention
in Matzner.
of Sir
romance
but with
the utmost
and
reverence
faith
There
is
in prose on
the same
legend from the press of Wynkyn
J. W. Hales, in Hazlitt's edition of Warton's Hist, of
littletract
de
Worde
'
Eng. Poetry,
ii. 183.
The
romance
printedfrom
Another
There
of Sir Bevis of
the Auchinleck
is in MS.
Ff.
MS.
for the
Maitland
Club
in
been
1838, 410.
38, in the
Library.
Cambridge University
the
French
original.
Romans, meaning
2.
copy
is an allusion in it to the
stillfulleraccount
and
of Sir
Furnivall,ii.509.
Guy
is givenin the
Eng.
Guy,
Percy
itselfcontains
three poems
the latter subject,
viz. Guy and Amarant,
on
and
Colbrande,
Guy and Phillis.
Guy
and
By Lybenx
is meant
Unknown.
Fleyndamoiir evidently
means
pleind'amonr, full
romance
suspect that the original
of that name.
trace of any romance
his Sir
Blandamour, F.
Q.
iv.
was
in French
of love,and
we
but there is
now
Spenserprobablyborrowed
I. 32.
in all the MS.
may
no
hence
has
the
RIME
THE
poor
readingrood,
rode.
in
expression
the
For
169
THOPAS.
SIR
OF
the
1. 2095, compare
:
following
"
he
whenne
'But
horsede
was
He
stede,
'
[readof] glede ;
Isumbras,ed. Halliwell,p. 107.
redy boun,
'Lybeaus was
of the
lepteout
As
sparkeone
Sir
And
on
sperkthogh
[saddle-bow]
arsoun
'
of
out
glede
sir
Then
Out
Lybius with
ffierce hart,
of his saddle
As
swythe he start
sparcledoth out of fyer ;
Percy Folio MS. ii.440.
the rimes in Chaucer's Canterbury
examining carefully
'
2092. After
Tales, Mr. Bradshaw
word
which
The
lines of the
firstfew
(ed. Halliwell,
p. i) will
at
of Sir Perceval
romance
explainChaucer's
once
of Galles
allusion.
It
begins"
"Lef, lythesto
Two
Of
wordes
His
He
Sir
Thopas
impair their
In the
and
same
fre
fighte;
Percyvelle,
was
dranlee
he
jittwas
Sir Perceval
the
of
water
welle,
wyghtel"
but it did
water-drinkers,
were
not
vigour.
romance,
'
p.
Of
mete
So
84,we find
ne
dryiikehe
"
fulle he
Tille the
he
come
Tker
he
was
quotationsset
of
was
ne
care
roghte,
I
That
And
These
faire and
was
rightname
And
Both
thre
felle in his
was
He
or
that
one
And
me
to
wonte
welle,
for
to
dtielle
aside
Mr.
and
solve
Jephson'sinterpretation,
NOTES
70
TO
GROUP
B.
of Perceval
Tyrwliitt's
difficulty.
Tynvhitt says that 'The Romance
le Galois, or de Galis, was
French
verse
by
composed in octosyllable
Chrestien
de Troyes, one
of the oldest and
best French
romancers,
before
an
Worthy
2107.
is very
common.
Emare, and
reader
and
must
Amis
and
2108.
MSS.
as
vnder
original
poem.'
in
well-looking
wede,
his
The
armour.
phrase
of
Tyrwhitt says it occurs
repeatedlyin the romance
refers to folios 70, 71 b, 73 a, and 74 b of the MS. ; but the
may
Romances,
of the
suppose,
find
now
the
in
romance
The
story is here
Pt. and
broken
off
111. omit
this line,and
MSS.
NOTES
TO
by
host's
the
Cp.
well-dressed.
and
Ln.
See
interruption.
omit
11. 2105-7
well.
21
1 1.
21
1 2.
END-LINK.
THOPAS
SIR
See
happy.
Ta.
11. 1005,
or
refuse.
2123.
Romanorum.
But
is
there
geste, in the
The
Host
of
means
be
or
no
Bell
such
draffy. See
form
soul
1376.
2113.
full of draff
my
at
print drafty,explained by
word ; the adjective
(were
the Glossary.
story such
tale in prose;
as
are
there is
in
no
the
tion,
contradic-
pleasantor profitable.'
2131. 'Although it is sometimes
Gesta
by
says, 'a
is either
different
people.'
2137.
see
'And
11. 2142,
2148.
Read
all agree
2151.
it
"
in
their
with.'
whole
of; do
not
me
again.
interrupt
of my
sense;
story
NOTES
172
of Bath's
the Wife
this.
to B
See note
GROUP
B.
Prologue),
though the
latter is
miles
1165.
near
us.
eleven
some
The
Canterbury.
nearer
TO
title of
monly
respectcom-
it of Arcite,
uses
even
KnightesTale.
The
3120.
monk's
31 24. Cf.
He
name
See 1. 3982,and
Piers.
was
the note.
for-pyned
goost ; Prol. 205.
3127. As to my doom, in my judgment.
wys/. ThePetworth
3130. Scan the line But/ag"5u/ernour/wyly/and
MS. inserts 'boj"*before 'wyly'; but this requires
the very unlikely
accentuation
and an emphasison a.
The
line would scan
governour
'
'
pale as
not
was
"
'
'
better if we
might
insert art, or
authority
for this.
A wil-farlng
Read
3132.
persdne,after which
in E. and Hn.
marked
517. The
Sq.Ta.
the
to
are
point.
thyng sowndeth
'
I sownde,
as
to
dishonoure,le
'
tale
le redonde.
from
extracts
following
sownde, I appartayne
good
or
promets que
vous
tent
bonne
Thys
tens.
fin? Also,
honestyor dyshonesty,
sowndeth
matyere redonde
ceste
see
belong,It
or
promiseyou
as
3157. Souneth
the pause,
comes
"
moche
fort
vostre
to
your
deshon-
neur.'
3160. Seint
There
Edward.
two
are
of the name,
viz.
Edward, king
March
on
16, 18, or 19, and the second
martyr, commemorated
known
Edward
the Confessor, commemorated
as
on
King Edward, best
In
Piers
the
Plowman, B. xv. 217, we have
Jan. 5.
and
"
'
Edmonde
and
Edwarde
And
But Edward
"
eytherwere
"
was
remarkable
of
of
Wright'sdescription
Mr.
Ludlow
Church, where
are
remains
of
'
warned
there is
before
hys death certain clayes
hce dyed,by a ringthat was
brought to him by certain pilgrimscoming
fiom Hierusalem, which ringhee hadde secretly
given to a poore man
and sainte Johan the Evanof God
gelist.'
that askydhys charitie in the name
See
that he
kynges,
folwed."
stained
'
"
about
He
was
esteemed
the
patron-saint
MONK'S
THE
PROLOGUE.
fourteen
Edward
written
Edward
the
Mr.
of
in Brayley'sHist,
fullydescribed
Life
taken
from
which
is chiefly
account
a
scenes
in
Abbey,
an
Ailred
by
Confessor'
The
for
required
The
common.
Chaucer's
definition
as
remark
His
'
the word
refers
to
'
English
verse
he
would
told
what
us
in his
was
"And
is
prose.
that
is,so
'
remark
ictu
of
fortunam
used
of the Thebaid
of
guessed,but
thoughts. For at
he
calls a tragedie,
whereas
Latin,
hexameter
Aeneid
easilyhave
tyme,
of
says"
thou
and
of
in heroic
Lucan's
Virgil, and
seest
not
Statius, the
Chaucer
has
the conclusion
Lucan,
2.
Tale.
speaking
Latin
Ovid, th"
"
is Chaucer's
common
remark
or
in the Monkes
Chaucer
the
the
prosperite for
This
himself
of his Troilus
pace
Stace.'
in 1. 3909.
example, Boccaccio's
contain
'tragedies' in
De
For
Claris Mulieribus
before
deflet,nisi indiscrete
steps
Vergil, Ovid, Homer,
expresslycited
In
3170.
he
kisse
Of
Lucan
of
'the
was
to,
Consolatione
the
to
of
[ditty]
Boethius
in
Cresus
'
he
because
contains
Morris, p. 35.
aliud
could
we
Creseide, which
and
De
Liber
This
i. 434.
over
which
his addition
'? De
of
dite
especiallybe thinking
Metamorphoseon
Pharsalia.
; ed.
clamor
refers
; and
verse
Rolls, by
the
'
hexameter.
3169. Examelron,
of
of
passage
felicia regna
uertentem
See also the last stanza
Master
slurred
be
Boethius,
seyne,
Quid tragoediamm
'
of
marks
Glose
'Lives
the
of
translation
own
Three
it his cell
call
metre
Glose.
own,
monks
final it would
Tragedie is to
pat endij)in wrechednesse
'
of St.
1163.
in
the
for
Rievaulx
of
were
See
in
minster
West-
are
1858.
Luard
thirteenth
Ij$
Latin
Casibus
Virorum
and
prose.
3910.
In
3171.
3177.
which
order.
For
chieflyiambic.
metres,
order.
metre.
begins
For
See
also
the
hir
with
further
Adam
remarks
tragedies of
to 1.
note
ages, according
probable allusion is to
After
The
example,
on
periods ;
Boccaccio's
Nimrod,
and
this,see
and
the
are
in various
3285.
their
to
Seneca
De
in
chronological
Casibus
Virorum,
NOTES
174
NOTES
TO
TO
GROUP
THE
MONKES
TALE.
the second
on
the end
near
riming it with
B.
and rimingwith
syllable,
of Troilus
That
comedie.
and
Creseide, we
he
poem
calls
also
tragedie
"
"Go, lytelbook,
"c.
tragtdie?
go, my lytel
for
double
ne
was
no,
no, a
negative.Cf. Ch.
and eke of present tyme now
is ful of ensaumples
how
fell. Nas
3183. Fillen,
tr. of Boethius
'
"
3186. The
whiel
Harl.
holde,'which
MS.
has
Mr.
"
'Ther
may
Wright prefers.But
out
no
the
of hir welefulnesse
the
man
of hir
cours
readingof
'
the Six-text
is well
in the Book
as
of the
LUCIFER.
name
and properly
signifyinglight-Wringer,
appliedto
the
'
"
allusions to it are
innumerable.
See
note
to Piers the
Plowman, i. 105
of the Confessio
from
3192. Sinne, the sin of pride,as in all the accounts; probably
lib. i. (vol.i. p. 153)
Tim. iii.6. Thus Gower, Conf. Amant.
'
that felle,
For Lucifer,with hem
"
Bar
Ther
Whan
3195.
Artow,
was
he
art thou.
simplyan adversary, as in i
of
A remarkable
application
Milton
but
they
sometimes
Hebrew
satan
means
The
and made
distinguished,
the
names
; x.
of
425 ;
two
different
175
this
example of
remarkable
A
spirits.
TALE.
MONKES
THE
in
occurs
Piers the
has
mark
for
metrical
after
pause
ADAM.
3197. Boccaccio's De
chapter
De
'
Casibus
et Eua.'
Adam
posteaDamascenus,
begins with
Et
the passage
deliciarum.'
in Paradisum
It contains
ductus
Illustrium
Virorum
'
"
qui
Lydgate,in
ex
agro,
a 5) has"
(fol.
of
the
erlhe,in
slyme
Of
God
The
notion
made
theym
of the creation
creature.'
eche
above
the feelde
damascene
of Adam
in
field
whereupon afterwards
stood
Historia Scholastica,where
in Peter Comestor's
Damascus, occurs
find (ed.1526, fol. vii) 'Quasi quereretaiiquis,
in
Remansit
homo
we
"
latus est ?
Genesis
In
and
scilicetdamasceno
paradisum.'See
Vbi ergo
Non.
trans-
also Maundeville's
; and
Travels, cap. xv ;
in Matzner's Alten-
note
ii. 185.
glische
Sprachproben,
3200.
So
Boccaccio
"
erat
'O
caeca
cupiditas!Hii, quibusrerum
rerum
"c.
imperium,'
SAMPSON.
3205.
as
The
Tyrwhittsays).
account
in
Judges
But
Chaucer
xiii-xvi.
of Samson's
mostly to
seems
The
word
birth
the
have
followed
the
to the anannunciai,referring
nouncement
xiii.
have
angel (Judges
3) may
by
suggestedby Boccaccio, whose account
begins Praenunciantt
Manue
Israhelita quodam et pulcherrimaeius
per angelum Deo, ex
Sanson
vxore
progenitusest.' Thangelin 1. 3206 the angel.
A good example of the use of the ending
3207. Consecrat,consecrated.
been
"
"
"
-at ;
Shakespearehas
consecrate
Com.
his eyesight.
myghtesee, as long as he preserved
with regardto strength
3210. To spekeof strengths,
; to spekeof is
kind of preposition.
M.
Cf. Milton's Samson
126-150.
Agonistes,
"
3211.
Wyues.
Judgesxiv.
Samson
7 ; and
told
of his
the
secret
of his
riddle
Delilah,id. xvi.
strengthto
his
wife,
7.
Mceso-Gothic
and
Latin.
Thus
in twain.
to
(o-ren!e
The
burst
)J6
NOTES
TO
GROUP
in
twain,"c.
is
commonly
supposed)before verbs
cases
also.
Thus, in William
of
B.
was
al,utterly,
used not
beginningwith
in the
1. 661,we
same
poem,
have
'
al
"
in other
to-, but
Palerae,1. 872, we
a-wondred? where al
merely(as
find
'
He
"
A. S.
al
was
of-. Again,
al
now
the
"
He
Where
example of
William
the
of al
completeseparability
of Palerne
'
Al
entirely
But at
new
tore
later
shaken
'
"
J"athe
English,when
notion
of all
his atir
to
arose
of
of it as he could tear
the
prefix
regardingal to
Thus
to pieces.Latimer
'
e. entirely
love) him
(i.
; Serm.
; and
p.
my
notes
as
separable
prefix,
of this
instance
no
apart.
understood,
use
9, has 'al-to
love
and
al-to love
'they
Surrey,Sonnet
has
289.
less
to- was
for shaken
mist';
to-lere
as much
apart his attire,
periodof
sense
in 1. 3884 of
"
and mistaken
with the
is seen
to
to-tare
i.e. he
from
"
other
For
in Notes
and
examples,see Al-to
Queries,3 Ser. xii,
She
givento a friend ; Judgesxiv. 20.
people; Judgesxv. 6.
brand being fastened to the tails of
fruges; also
cornes
is not
in
was
two
uineas for
uncommon
when
and
their
Skeat,
3234.
And
Wang-loth,molar
Vulgate, which
has
tooth.
molarem
dentem
Aperuit itaque Dominus
hollow placethat was
the A. V. has only
an
3236.Judicum,i.e.
3237.
taken from
'
"
'
to 1. 93
is
expression
This
Liber
'
"
Judicum,the
Book
of
Judges.
Cf.
the
in
in
note
above.
Gazan,
of Gazam,
corruption
the
ace.
case, in
Judg.xvi. I.
Vulgateversion.
Since hadde is here
3244. Ne hadde been,there would not have been.
the subjunctive
Readworlds n'hadde.
mood, it is dissyllabic.
MONKES
THE
3245. Sicer,from
word
which we
now
363,
'
of
spelling
caue
the
Greek
sicera,
spellcider;
It is used
note.
Judges xiii. 7
the
the Lat.
TALE,
MSS., which
found
aiKtpa,
Vulgate version of
amend
bibas,nee siceram.' I slightly
have citer,
siser,
sythir,
cyder. Wyclif
uinum
r.e
see
here because
177
in the
has
sidir,sydt/r.
sither,
cyther,
3249. Twenty winter,twenty years; Judg.xvi. 31.
to reckon
The
Englishused
by winters
formerly
form which
naturally
adopteda
accusative
an
Briseide
case,
(from
in this
in
resemblance
nearer
Lydgale
Wyclif.
Annelida.
and
Septuagint
In this array,
3259.
to have
seemed
being,at
Briseida),and
in the
Dalida,as
such
also
"
clausum
'
says
manuarias
coegere.' The
the form
uses
condition.
(defenceless)
molere
to
practice
; cf.
word
in the House
occurs
and in
in
'
"
ad
carcere
molas
of
Fame, iii.708 ;
In the Ayenbiteof
in his
closely,
'
And
of
Fall of
Princes,fol. e 7 :
"
after
despite,
their quernes
3269. Thende, the end.
At
as
made
fynde,
hym
Caytif
means
for to
are
grinde.'
(2) a wretch.
(i) a captive,
of
pilers
MS.
It
E. ; because
mentioned
expressly
; Judg.xvi. 29.
sic amantis
'Sic aduersa credulitas,
sic
pietas,
3282. So Boccaccio
fides. Vt quern non
mulieris egitinclyta
poteranthomines,non uincula,
ferrum uincere,
mulieribus latrunculis uinceretur.' Lydgate has
non
a
"
the
expressions
'Beware
by Sampson your counseyllwell to kepe,
Though [misprinted
That] Dalida compleyne,crye,
and
"
and
wepe';
again:
"
'Surfre
no
Though
crepe,'
nightworm within your counseyll
and
wepe.'
compleyne,crye,
Dalida
HERCULES.
3285. There
favourite
VOL.
is little about
Hercules
in Boccaccio
but
Chaucer's
ix,
178
and
NOTES
TO
GROUP
B.
more
that Chaucer
Heroides,epist.
9. Tyrwhitt,however, has shewn
copiesa passage in Boethius, de Cons. Phil. lib. iv,
immediately
met.
7, which
is as follows
"
:
"
Herculem
duri celebrant
Ille Centauros
labores ;
domuit
superbos;
spolium leoni ;
Fixit et certis uolucres sagittis;
Poma
cernenti rapuitdraconi,
laeuam
Aureo
grauiormetallo;
Cerberum
traxit triplici
catena.
Uictor immitem
posuissefertur
Abstulit
saeuo
Pabulum
saeuis dominum
quadrigis.
Hydra
combusto
Fronte
turpatusAchelous
Ora
pudibunda ripis.
Antaeum
Libycisarenis,
periit
ueneno
demersit
Strauit
Cacus
Euandri
satiauit
Quosque pressurus
iras,
Setigerspumis humeros
Ultimus
caelum
Sustulit
Ultimi
But it is stillmore
which
'
is
Hercules
labor
notauit.
irreflexo
collo,pretiumquerursus
caelum
meruit
laboris.'
Chaucer's
to see
interesting
follows (ed.Morris,p. 147):
as
aninis
own
"
)"eproude
and he rafte
man
;
]"edespoylyngefro J"ecruel
lyoun; J"atis to seyne, he slous ]"elyoun and rafte hym hys skyn. He
in ]"epaludeof lyrnewty certeynearwes.
smot
J"ebirds J"athystenarpijs
treble
hors;
as
is to
J)is
it is seid,hap put
an
lorde
vnmeke
and
his strondes ;
visagein
is
]"is
" as
transfigure
hymselfinto dyuerselykenesse,
; and
|e laste he turnide hym in-to a bole [bull]
hys homes, " achelaus for shame hidde hym
hercules,caste adoun
Antheus
kacus
"
\e whiche
hercules brak
in
hys
ryuer.
J?estrondes of
of
oon
And
of
he,
of
apaisede)"ewra)"J.es
monstre
]"egeaunt in
]"atachelaus couj"e
he faujtwi]"ercules,at
to seyn,
sholdres pe
euander ;
wij"scomes
heye cercle
[scums,
foam] \"esholdres
of heuene
sholde
of hercules,
Jireste
[was to
rest
l8o
NOTES
allusion is to the
3307. The
1
'
of
TO
GROUP
B.
of Hercules.
'pillars'
The
'In
youth he
Of
boke
in
This
to
seems
whence
due to
of Boccaccio.
a
called is
tonge,
as
marginalnote
Ellesmere
"
his P'all of
Trophe,
vulgar,long er
of Troylus and Creseyde.'
the name
the name
of a book
in Italian,
Trophe was
his story of Troilus.
be
But the notion must
drew
The
to refer to
men
some
sides of
that
say
Chaucer
two
"
our
it
Gave
storyis
translacion
whiche
In Lumbarde
And
made
that
The
'
'
expression
taken from
was
of
"
the
as
Trophoeus
an
which
appears
Chaldeorum
Filostrato
'
'
author is in
in both
the
'
lib.ix ; Boccaccio, De
De
Casibus
Virorum
Mulieribus Claris,
cap. xxii.
strong ones
instances
of the
washed, waxed.
English,are
Chaucer
clerks,as
we
find wered
weak
rare
is due to
Wore
written later,
he
Sophocles.
of the
in Chaucer,
preterites
analogywith
and
Illustrium,lib.i.cap. xviii.,
are
now
but
several
wept, slept,
representDeianira
as
ignorantof
the
in his
'
She
As
tok
out
thilke
vnhappiesherle,
wel
to
do.'
of Fortune,see
3326. For longupbraidings
617;
Rom.
The
Boke
ot the
Duchesse,
NABUGODONOSOR.
; generally
3335. Nabngodonosor
speltNabtichodonosor in
the Vulgate,
of which the other spelling
is a mere
variation
has the
same
as
Chaucer,and
spelling
copiesof
Gower
the end of
book
Daniel
Both
no
took
doubt
from
directly
it
i-iv.
vesselis here
3338. The
the plate,
as Mr.
means
l8l
TALE.
MONKES
THE
idiom ; F. vaisselle
Cf. 1. 3494.
an
Jephsonwell
observes.
slurred over,
is rapidly
the second syllable
3349. In the word statue
effect in the Kn. Tale,
See the same
in 1. 3340.
like that in glorie
11- "7.
I097BALTHASAR.
3373- Balthazar;
speltby Boccaccio,
so
relates the
who
storyvery
Cas.
De
briefly,
3379. And
So
ther he
3384. The
tho is
word
'
"
hem,' B. 2374.
throughout. The
Elsewhere
may
to
trus/e.
Chaucer
on
'
'
on
syker
on
whom
to
\ve
trosten,'
Degree,rank,position.
allusion is,in the first place,to Boethius,de
3436.Prouerbe.
Cons.
bk. iii.pr. 5
Phil.,
faciet inimicum
'
'
"
which
"
"
of
In time
p. 235, we find
friends will be
of prosperity,
In time
of
EnglishProverbs,
'
See also
note
st.
note
to
1.
"
not
adversity,
19 of Goldsmith's
'
what
And
A
A
Hermit
among
and,
not
twenty.*
to
instances,
multiply
"
is
charm
shade
And
one
above, p. 139;
120
;
plenty
that
but a name,
friendship
that lulls to sleep;
followswealth
or
to
fame,
weep?'
82
NOTES
TO
GROUP
B.
ZENOBIA.
The
3437. Cenobta.
who
story of Zenobia
is told
by
Trebellius Pollio,
flourished under
references to
biography of
Aurelian
by
Flavius
Vopiscus,to the
BaptistaFulgosius,lib. iv.
some
years.
is the
Palymerie. Such
reads
'
"
of Palmire
the
spellingin the
queene.'It
best
is remarkable
MSS.
; but
that MS.
MS.
HI.
Trin. Coll.
Cam.
"
but
Palmyra ;
Barbour's
see
Tadmor,
ancient
or
'
It has been
desert.
3441.
3442.
Perse.
he remarks
on
This
she
'
"
tate et facetia
was
Sic
393.
in an
cityof palmtrees,'
In the second
that
expressly
Bruce, xx.
It
occupiedthe
site of the
Syrian
A.D.
1400.
is slurred over; cf. "/",Sq.Tale 35.
mistake.
Boccaccio says
to be Chaucer's
seems
of the race of the Ptolemies of Egypt ; but further
cum
ne
in,the
Persis et Armenis
superaret.'This
may
account
vt illosurbaniprincipibus,
3446. Boccaccio says (de Mul. Clar.) Dicunt autem hanc a pueritia
iam corpusculumeduxisset
omnino
muliebribus officiis,
cum
sua
spretis
incoluisse plurimum," accinctam
in robur, syluas" nemora
pharetra,
fuisse
infestam.
in
Inde
ceruis caprisquecursu
cum
sagittis
atque
acriores deuenisset uires,ursus
amplectiausam, pardos,leonesqueinsequi,
in praedam trahere." This
"
obuios expectare,capere
ac
occiclere,
for the word
and may shew how
accounts
closelyChaucer has
office,
followed his original.
'
"
with Egyptianliterature,
and studied
acquainted
author of a celebrated treatise on
philosopher
Longinus,
3497. She
under
the
was
Greek
'
The
Sublime.'
Her husband
was
Odenathus, or
3502. Housbonde.
ruler of Palmyra,upon whom
Gallienus had
the emperor
title of Augustus. He was
murdered
of his
by some
some
have
insinuated
that
Zenobia
consented
to
the
Odenatus, the
bestowed
the
and
relations,
crime.
She
THE
succeeded
him, and
assumed
183
TALE.
MONKES
imperialdiadem,
the
Most
266.
A.D.
scribes
Fil,fell,befell.
3511.
beingelided
before had.
3515. Petrark. Tyrwhittsuggeststhat perhapsBoccaccio's book had
fallen into Chaucer's
of Petrarch.
hands under the name
We
may,
in a borrowed
however, suppose that Chaucer had read the account
English.
whether
quiteremember
not
readers
are
Boccaccio
or
was
enough in Early
common
apt
are
Petrarch
times,
information
much
much
3525.
Harl.
MS.
says, and
A.D.
succeeded
was
and
268-270.
Boccaccio
3550.
Heremianvs
He
succeeded
by Aurelian.
3535.
calls them
misreadingtrewely,
the poor
of Rome,
II,emperor
Gallienus,as Chaucer
has
Timolatts.
'
sibi
quern
currum,
ex
fabricari fecerat.'
Zenobia
praeciocissimum
gemmisque
3556.Charged,heavilyladen. She was so laden with chains of
massive gold,and covered with pearls
and gems, that she could scarcely
support the weight; so says Boccaccio.
is
3562. Vitremyte. I have no doubt this reading(as in Tyrwhitt)
All the six MSS. in the Six-text agree in it. The old printed
correct.
the Harl. MS.
has
editions have aittremiie,a mere
corruption
; and
auro
wyniermyte, which
I take to be
'
'
As
helmet.
My
(i) With
is
a
mitra
of
was
reasons
nowhere
for
regard to
woman's
term
occurs
supposingthis
mitra.
head-dress.
mockery,both
the cap
which
But
in
In
are
as
follows.
Low-Latin, its
it
was
and
especially
Latin,Italian,
Spanish,and
criminals
were
made
meaning
widely used as
commonest
to
wear
French.
as
The
sign of
184
TO
NOTES
GROUP
B.
degradation
Supp.to Ducange, s. v.
; see Carpenter's
degliAccad.
della Crusca, s.
Even
Mitra.
miter;
wearinga
his head.*
The
set
on
chief
v.
Cotgrave has
"
with
or
scaffold,
pillory
in this
difficulty
(a) With
But
171, where
xx.
the
To
him
at
them
gave
in return
defence
no
was
'
story is told of
and
physicians,
gave
'
all.
So
also
And
yet seen
in Troil. and
explained,
intention of
Cres.
v.
intended
make
to
meant, in
for which
they
a thingthat
of glass,
houve of glas ;
an
'
madest
me
Fortune
yet
passage never
is said to have an
as
'
Fortune
i.e.literally,
'
hood
469,where
deludingTroilus ; or,
his howne
Fortune
reference.
glazen hood
allusion to the
r.
proverb,probably
of money,
large sums
'
on
to die, consulted
who, fearing
man
glasen houve,'i.e.
of Walter
Poems
to
a
give a man
to
It
mock,
delude,
English,
cajole. appears
Old
B.
which
miter of paper
may refer to
I have never
This
regard to vitream.
to
Englishthan foreign,
rather
Mitra; Vocabulario
glaze his
glase,'
hood
In the Aldine
edition,howue
is
printedhowen
has
hove,a
yet claim
I may
have
to
difficulty
; viz. this line in
in Chaucer, the phrasesto set
like
meaning, viz.
another
where
we
delude
to
of
passage
read
man's
hood, and
him.
Chaucer
to
set
uses
man's
verre
cap, have a
for glass in
"
"
Fro
3564. A
forthy,who
And
cast
distaf.This
Casibus Virorum.
that hath
of stones
'
Haec
ware
is from
nuper
an
him
hede
of
verre
in the werre."
Boccaccio's
other
account,
in the De
uenit
admiranda, mine
imperatoribus
galeataconcionari militibus assueta,
miseranda
PETER,
KING
OF
dicitur.'
SPAIN.
3565. See the Preface for the order in which the parts of the Monk's
Tale are arranged. I follow here the arrangement in the Harleian MS.
known
born in 1334, is generally
Pedro the
as
Peter, king of Castile,
THE
Cruel.
He
conduct
was
marked
by
of
acts
numerous
from
reignedover
185
TALE.
MONKES
atrocity.After
unprincipled
369.
"
'
his
crimes,and Chaucer
on
1367;
Gaunt
of
John
because
Pedro, about
Michaelmas, 1371.
3573- See
field'
The
the
'
Bertrand
refer to
stanza
from
restrain him
to
seems
dexter
as
given below.
if caughtby
the shield
across
The
flyingaway.
Gneschlin,who
Du
as
arms
eagle appears
the bend
with birdlime,because
daughterof
Constance,
Gueschlin's
Du
the black
argent, and
was
covered
rod
of
description
married
'
Observe
nest.
may be
between
hart) one
him
and
his
stabbed
instantly
doubt
was
no
means
other than
Mauny.
Chaucer
man
elsewhere
Or
He
Of
passage
He
goes
'
by
of the
has
struggle
(says Lock-
the
leg,turned
upper
Froissart calls this man
that the
on
of Anisse.'
honourable
says
hand,
the
I have
no
need
helperin Enrique's
(Book of the
the false Geniloun,
that
There
deed.
when
Mauny
Oliver,an
peer, but
like Charles's Ganelon, the well-known
'
This
tell us
the Great's
at
Pedro
to
course
at first thrown,
the heart.
to
that Chaucer
like Charles
whom
the
king
Roquebetyn,and
de
Armorica,
thus
master,
need, not
for,in the
Henry'sfollowers,seizingDon
of
Vicomte
for this ;
reason
the word
uses
brothers,Enrique was
the
over,
excellent
an
or
not
was
Oliver
an
of
of
traitor,
Duchess, 1. 1121)
"
purchasedthe trayson
Rouland
long been
and
a
of Olivere.'
puzzle,but
was
first cleared up
by
an
1 86
NOTES
TO
Furnivall
The
first two
GROUP
B.
in Notes
which
I here
Queries,
credit,
however,of identifyingwicked
and
'
lines
"
"
above
Bertrand's arms
as
Guesclin,we not only find on its cover
but also at vol. ii.p. 92-4, an account
of the plotand murder
described,
to which
Chaucer
alludes,and an identification of his traitorous or
"
Genylon Oliver,with Sir Oliver de Mauny of Brittany(orArmorica),
Bertrand's cousin [or,accordingto Froissart,
cap. 245, his nephew].
"
Guesclin
sent
Men
and
French
many
knights.
to
Rodriguezsecretly
Du
offer of many
and 200,000
towns
gold doubloons if
desert Enriqueand reinstate Pedro.
Du Guesclin refused the
Guesclin with
he would
an
and
the next day related to his friends and kinsmen in the camp,
offer,
and especially
had taken place."
to his cousin,Sir Oliver de Mauny, what
"
He
asked
the
king. ThereuponEnriquepromisedBertrand
Pedro
had
Pedro's
on
them
if he should
offered
safetyif he
Bertrand's
tell
Rodriguez of
lodge. Relying
(Du Guesclin's)
March
to him
on
23 ; Enrique
assurance,
come
Pedro
Enrique; theyall
to his
came
to assure
Men
stabbed Pedro,
afterwards,and after a struggle,
lodgedirectly
and seized his kingdom.
'
that Du Guesclin
in asserting
We see then that Chaucer was justified
and Sir Oliver Mauny "brew
this cursednesse";and his assertion has
historical importance; for as his patron and friend,John of
some
Gaunt, married one of Pedro's daughters [named Constance]as his
almost certainly
had the
second wife [Michaelmas,1371], Chaucer
of her attendants,
of Pedro's death from his daughter,
account
or
one
entered the
and
is thus
witness
the narrative
of the
Spanish
chronicler
heighin magestee."
l88
NOTES
TO
The
simplyomitted it by accident.
but he saugh it nought';where
without
any
E.
Harl.
Mr.
MS.
Jephson
has
'
"
inserts
tie
saugh
comment.
hour
The
"
drew
near
When
the mind
Of
and
wont
to bring us food ;
they were
each misgave him through his dream,
Heard,
GROUP
The
at
I look'd
upon
visageof my sons.
all stone I felt within.
wept not: so
They wept: and
lookest
"Thou
word,
the
one,
little Anselm,
my
cried,
ails thee?"'"c.
Father, what
so!
Gary'sDante.
does
3621. Dante
named
Gaddo
and sixth
died
not
on
that Chaucer's
Observe
days.
tender
11.3623-8,are his
lines,
own.
3083.- M.
Far
These
And
do
eat
of
us
of miserable
flesh
stripthem
off from
thou
we
thou
gavest
wear,
us
again.'"
Gary'sDante.
the great poet of Italy,
born in
3651. Dante; i.e. Dante Alighieri,
Chaucer mentions
him again in his House
1 265,died Sept.
14, 1321.
author
of
the
book
the
of Fame,
i,as
Inferno,in the Prologue to the
Legend of Good Women, 1. 361,and in the Wyf of Bathes Tale.
NERO.
be
the Lives
mistake
of the Twelve
Caesars
by
that Chaucer
has
to suppose
Our
have
had
habit
to
a
poet seems
very closely.
authorities whom
he did not immediately
of mentioning
follow,by which
Suetonius; but
seems
upon
find
to have
meant
no
more
than
that
THE
details. But in
met.
draws
the
other
Casibus
de la
the Roman
immediatelyfrom
storymore
from Boccaccio, De
especially
sources,
from
he
reality
189
TALE.
MONKES
4.
of Beauvais
has
of
account
an
Nero,
in his
3657.South;
as Chaucer
correction,
have
knew
certainly
it is fair to
North, but
the
from
the
and
Septemtrioun,
of
sense
make
the Roman
de
the
Rose, 1. 6501,
la
read,
we
desloyal,
que je te dy,
'Ce
Et
d'Orient
et
D'Occident, de
Tint
il la
de
Midy,
Septentrion,
jurisdicion.'
"
3665. This
is from
Suetonius, who
funibus
coccoque
vii. 9.
Eutropius,
purpura
says"
nexis';cap.
xxx.
'
Piscatus
est
So
Orosius,vii. 7;
below
Nero
In
name.
sent
him
the blood
entered
an
would
into
the
order
not
warm
suffocated.
vapour stove, where he was
his maistre seneca
to chesen on what
deien';Chaucer's
deef he
wolde
taken into
rete aurato,
bath,and thence
'
by
master,
to
also
was
Morris,p. 76.
3692.'It was long before tyranny or any other vice durst attack
'durst let dogs loose againsthim.'
To uncoupleis to
him'; literally,
release dogs from the leash that fastened them together;
P. PL B.
see
pr. 206.
Compare
"
'At
the
of
uncoupling
his houndis.'
Book
'
The
latind
In which
on
th'
which
of the
Duchesse, 1. 377.
NOTES
190
'
3720.
Where
he
TO
GROUP
find
expectedto
B.
aid him.1
would
who
some
paucishospitia
singulorumadiit. Verum
"c. ;
rediit,'
foribus,respondentenullo,in cubiculum
Phaon,
cap. xlvii. He afterwards escapedto the villa of his freedman
four miles from Rome, where he at lengthgave himself a mortal wound
in the extremityof his despair.
of gyleshed,'P. PI. B. ii.
3736. Girden of,to strike off; cf. ' gtirdeth
A gird is also a sharpstriking
taunt
or
201.
quip. M.
Suetonius
'
says
clausis omnium
"
ipse cum
"
HOLOFERNES.
The
3746. Olofern.
apocryphalbook
of
story of Holofernes
3752. 'He
fear of
decreed
had
lest men
should
losing,
all the gods of
destroy
to
worship Nabuchodonosor
nations should
be
found
in
the
Judith.
for
Forlesinge,
3750.
is to
"c.
only,'
lose.
the land, that all
Judithiii.8.
of the high priest
the
face
back, with
his
of the
form
in
name
equivalentform
upwards.
See
KnightesTale,1. 1150.
ALEXANDER.
There
is a
good
authorityfor
De
worthies";
of the "nine
Casibus
lifeof him
account
an
Virorum
see
3826. They
of him
there is
glad to
were
3845.
i. 7.
"
'So
M.
The
was
only a
at
3860.
dice)into
'
Which
an
two
casual mention
have write
MSS.
Hist, of
indeed,
i. 130;
2. 565.
time the principal
In Boccaccio's
Alexander,in the
EnglishPoetry.
change of vowel
(grammatically).
of the
the
years, and
then
from
died'; i Mac-
turned
bed
to be
CAESAR.
I think it remains
of
was,
send to him
JULIUS
in
v.
Quintus Curtius.
reignedtwelve
hath
He
See Warton's
3851. 'Fortune
throw
MSS.
Alexander
enough.
in Latin,French,
by Plutarch,but in Chaucer's
romances,
THE
In the
KnightesTale, Chaucev
hitmilitee. Until
191
in the Persones
has humblesse,and
for humblehede
authority
some
with the
content
TALE.
MONKES
be
can
Tale,
adduced, I
am
refers us below
to Lucan,
3863. Julius. For this story Chaucer
and Valerius ; see note to 1. 3909.
There is also an interesting
Suetonius,
lifeof him by Plutarch.
Boccaccio
mentions him but incidentally.
so also
trisyllable;
in 1. 3868
Fortune
in 1. 3876.
; De
Casibus
48.
3881. Him, for himself;but in the
29,
killed
was
Sept.
B.C.
3885. Chaucer
refers to
Cf. Shak.
1.400.
Henry V,
is not
3887. Chaucer
person ;
note
see
this
v.
triumph
i. 545, CaesaF
alone in
MS.
making
1. 76.
quotes
"
of the
senate, all
slain with
a
Tale,
and
Cassius
into
one
pwichion.
margin of
slain with
of daggers.
signification
in one
which
weapon
and in the Edinburgh
botkin,
for
error
In the
was
the
pitnsoime, since
Hamlet
chief woorker
'The
M.
been
perhaps an
Dictionarygivesthe form
1.
Brutus
with
punsoun, in another
pusoune,
iii.Sc.
"
of Lawes
to 1. 3892.
is said to have
edition is called
in the Man
prol.28.
It is meant
'to him."
line it means
next
3891. Cast,contrived,appointed.
3892. Boydekins,lit. bodkins, but
Act
He
uses
Stowe's
having bodkins
in their
was
dagger;
Chronicle,ed. 1614,it is
bodkins ; Nares'
of this murder
Halliwell's
bodkin for
Glossary. Nares
Bruins
also
with 260
Cassius,
sleeves';Serp. of division,
prefixed Gorboduc,
to
3909.
of the
1590.
commit.
Recomende,
He
In
means
other
that he commits
those authors.
to
"
(born A.D. 39, died A.D. 65) was the author of the Pharsalia,
an
in
t
he
ten
between
books, narrating struggle
incompletepoem
Pompey
Lucan
and
There
Suetonius
of which
principal
There
Valerius.
author
of
Maximus,
is an
Englishtranslation of it by Rowe.
Tranquillus(born about A.D. 70) wrote several works,the
Caesar.
is The
were
on
poem
author of De
Jephson says
Caesars.
(i)Valerius Flaccus,
the Argonautic expedition,
and (2) Valerius
two
Factis
DictisqueMemorabilibus
here,I know
Libri ix.
not
Mr.
why. Surely
NOTES
192
GROUP
B.
Maximus, who
3911. Ord
emendation
suggested
his
TO
has at least a
end.
was
Anglo-Saxon Grammar,
emendation
where
p. 70. Hickes
Cres. v. 1683 ;
in Troil. and
'And
of this broche
Caedmon
from
orde oftende
see
from
ed.
he
He
ence
passingrefer-
told him
make
would
the
ende,'
ord
expression
same
ord and
and ende
Grein,1.590.
in Floriz and Blancheflur,
1.47, ed.
Ormulum, 1. 6775 ; and stilllater,
Lumby,
in the
phrase,
'
Ord
and
Hu
blauncheflur
ende he
ha])him
told
isold.'
]"arinne
was
text.
and
ende
where
it is not
modern
odds
and
ends;
see
Garnett's
to a
prefixed
before the
requiredetymologically,
especially
Moreover, it is
Essays,p. 37word
our
explains
not
uncommon
to find a
vowel
The
o.
Dictionary.
CROESUS.
Sardis.
of Croesus
also
is in
Herodotus,lib. I
Croesus
seems
Boccaccio,De
to
have
(ed.Meon)
as
Casibus
; Plutarch's lifeof
See
Virorum, lib. iii.cap. 20.
Solon,"c. But Boccaccio sents
reprethat the story
de la Rose, 11. 6512-6571
his disgraces.Tyrwhittsays
surviving
been
taken
; where1 the
from
the Roman
EnglishRomaunt
of the Rose
is defective.
In
Morris,p. 35, we
Cresus, king of
of whiche kyng Cirus was
ful sore
lyndens(sic),
agast a litelbyforne,
Cresus was
caujt of [by]Cirus,and lad to fe
J"at]"isrewlyche[pitiable]
doun from heuene, J"at
to be brent; but fat a reyne descendede
fijr
rescowede
of Fame, bk. i.1. 104-6,we have an
him ?' In the House
translation of Boethius, bk. ii. pr. 2, ed.
find this sentence.
'Wost
])ou not how
[Jtnowesi]
Chaucer's
allusion to the
'
dream] of
[vision,
Cresus,that was king of Lide,
That high upon a gibbetdide.'
avision"
'
THE
NONNE
PRESTES
The
PROLOGUE.
version
tragic
193
an
as
it
de la Rose.
be
to
seems
the
account
which
and
is followed
give
in the
Roman
It must
be
'
Et Phebus
Et
penoitde
se
Bien
la toailleavoit,
1'essuier
le dist Phanie
sa
fille,
to be
particularly
note
to 1. 391
note
to 1. 3163.
3956.See
NOTES
3957. The
"
noted
7 almost
THE
knight.See
host alludes
the
the
below.
NONNE
PRESTES
PROLOGUE.
the
3972. The
It is
quotedfrom Boethius in
immediatelyprecedesthe passage quotedin
note to 1. 3972
TO
logue,
Pro-
to
the
for me.'
II.
NOTES
194
TO
GROUP
B.
some
of Beauvais, who
about
wrote
templars;
knights-
Hist.
ii.160
Poetry (ed.Hazlitt),
'
3990.
6.
auditus
Ubi
the
(Vulgate);
breath
your
A. V.
cool
to
c.
to Prol. 1.
'
effundas
sermonem
is different. The
common
170.
; Ecclus. xxxii.
proverb, Keep
'
broth,'nearlyexpresses what
your
or
Vincent
; i. 264.
est,non
non
bridle
this
264,censures
Spec.lib. xxx.
to
seems
was
1
there not
Chaucer
here
intends.
of
is
Substance
3993.
by Tyrwhittto
explained
thing.'Chaucer's meaning
seems
871
'
2.
Of
him
that hears it ;
Of
him
that makes
3995. 'For
the
proprietyof
the material
not
part
speare's
Shake-
"
lies
jest's
prosperity
'
mean
in the
never
ear
in the
tongue
it.'
this
remark,
note
see
to
Prol.'l.166';
Tyrwhitt.
to priests,
usuallygiven,by courtesy,
4000. Sir; 'The titleof Sir was
both secular and regular ; Tyrwhitt. Tyrwhitt also remarks that, in
'
'
is a name
of
languages,John, or its equivalent,
least
of
So
the
Italians
from
whence
at
use
Gianni,
slight.
contempt or
Bobo
the
Zani [Eng. zany]
SpaniardsJuan, as
Juan, a foolish John ;
;
The reason
the French Jean, with various additions.'
(which Tyrwhitt
failed to see) is simplythat John is one
of the commonest
of common
For example,
names.
twenty-three
; and cf. our
popes took that name
to the French
Jean Crapaud,and the
phraseJohn Bull, which answers
Ivan
Russian
of the peculiarities
of the
Ivanovitch, the embodiment
Russian people';Wheeler's Noted Names
of Fiction.
Ivan Ivanovitch
would be John Johnson in Englishand Evan Evans
in Welsh.
Hence
sir John became
the usual contemptuous name
for a priest
; see abundant
examplesin the Index to the Parker Society's
publications.
Serue
R
elt
is
in
the
Harl.
"MS. is more
two
correct
syllables.
4004.
than rekke of the other MS.
exhibits the
The
2nd pers. imper.sing,
the
modern
principal
'
of
stem
which
has been
corruptedinto
'
not
caringa
'
curse
is
above, p. 153.
are
and Low
begun. The Lat. attaminare
equivalentto contaminate, to contaminate,soil,
196"
de
Traciatns
GROUP
E.
id
ob
oriundus,et
vico
TO
NOTES
Lignanusdictus,"c. One
Bella,is extant in MS. Reg. 13
composed it at
of his works
B. ix.
titled
en-
[Brit.
Mus.].
however
1360.
a
in philosophy,
and so
mere
lawyer.
excelling
in Panzirolus.
The onlyspecimen of his philosophy
does his epitaph
that I have met with is in MS. Harl. 1006.
It is an astrological
work,
Conclusiones
entitled
Judiciicomposite per Domnum
Johannem de
coronacione
Domni
Urbani
VI.
A.D.
1378,' "c.
Lyniano super
Pape
said
be
to
is
here
and
have
to
been
the
near
Milan,
Lignano
lawyer's
Chaucer
In
1.
of
his
that
Chaucer
death,shewing
speaks
birthplace. 38,
later than 1383.
this prologue
wrote
He
introduction.
He
Petrarch's
not
was
treatise
(taken from
Boccaccio's Decamerone,
fide uxoria
What
begins thus
Vesulus, ex Apenniniiugismons
simus,qui eius
it from
to
Emelward, towards
Padi
ortu
nobilis-
its mouth.
Pemond,
Viso.
Saluzzo,by
Aemilia.
v.
far from
occiduum
See
the Col
Piedmont.
the
Sahices,
of the
description
Murray's
de Viso, in
Piedmont.
and
Vesulus,Monte
Dauphin
Mont
to Switzerland
51. To
regionsof
descendit.'
mare
Saluzzo, S. of Turin.
from
Italiae latus
ad
altissimus
unus
...
Guide
is the firstsection of
means
Est
latere fonte
; dehinc
in Adriaticum
route
'
"
mirisquemox
secat
Chaucer
Tyrwhitt
says
"
'One
Via Aemilia.
stood
of
the
crossed
the Po.
upon
Petrarch's description
.
'
It seems
to me
a thingirrelevant,
exceptingthat he wishes
54.
'
'
introduce his story ; or it may
mean,
imparthis information.'
56. this ; a contraction for this is ; formerlycommon.
NOTES
57. In many
for word
; and
above.
TO
THE
CLERKES
to
TALE.
almost
word
trative
to cite illus-
"
here
as
usual
the passage
in Petrarch
being
"
'
Inter caetera
ad radicem
THE
uicis
Vesuli, terra Salutiarum,
arbitrio nobilium
82. Leet he
find
'
'
state
igj
castellis satis
et
Marchionum
frequens,
quorundum regituruirorum.'
to pass unattended
he allowed
slyde,
'
The
TALE.
ES
CLERK
slide
of vertue
Induction
Student's Manual
we
Taming
to
slides';The
never
See Marsh's
liques).
to, neglected.So
of
Eng. Lang.
"
French
Diet, has
'
"
'
Cf. E.
fol.440, back.
ye, not
103-105.
106. We
to
pleasing
These
three lines
should
us
that
"s
The
nominative
have
; but
rather have
to
equivalent
107. And
Such
find here
instance
an
'it
'uolant enim
"
quid in homine
are
This
as
euer,
"c.
as
respect to you.'
Yow
ever
1098.
M.
rapidi.'
Group F, 1. 171.
line is Chaucer's
I may
'
from
Et
ever
"
domesticis
curam
suis
own.
stock.
has
Petrarch
'
"
Quic-
Lines 174,
thrive,as I hope
to thrive.
"
corum
211-217.
Sometimes
as
merelyparaphrases,
'
"
223.
Chaucer
here.
translates
Lines
and
literally,
215-217
are
all his
sometimes
he
own.
Rype
220.
has
dative,so
own.
190-196.Expanded
tiarum
double
Chaucer's
172. As
with
race,
157. Bountee, goodness. Streeti,
75
of
are
dies
'
pleasesus
Still as stoon;
168. As,
us
original.
broughtit about.
We
in the
it may
leste,
121.
not
expectedto
we
is
lykethyow
are
and
sad
picture
198
TO
NOTES
of Ste. Genevieve
in Mrs.
seetk,sliced and
rediens
dapes
cubiculum
et
E.
Sacred
Jameson's
224 is Chaucer's.
227. Shredde and
oluscula
GROUP
and
sod
fortunae
Line
LegendaryArt.
praeparabat,durumque
congruas
sternebat,'"c.
237. In sad
wyse,
soberly;
the common
242. Here the people.means
people; Lat. 'uulgioculis.'
In the next line he is emphatic,
meaning that his eyes were
quickerto
than theirs.
perceive
doon
253. Hath
anulos
to be
made.
Lat.
Ipseinterim
'
et
et balteos
Chaucer
inserts asure,
conquirebat.'
the colour of fidelity;
For balteos,
see
SquieresTale, 1. 644,and note.
he substitutes the familiar Englishphrase broches and ringes;cf. P.
Flowm.
B. prol.75.
Scan
By | a mayd | e lyk | to hir | stature.||
257.
et coronas
aureos
"
259.
Here
Chaucer
omit
material
sentence
'
:
"
expectatusdies,et
uehementer
in the Teutonic
afternoon, or
Uenerat
omnium
cum
the intervening
middle period)has two meanings
or
(lit.
tongues; (i) mid-forenoon,i.e. 9 a.m. ; and (2) mid-
260. Undern
meant;
to
seems
In this passage
it
in 1. 981, where
it is
3 p.m.
indeed
the
clearly
former
again, the
occurs
that is
originalhas
the original
i.e. 9 a.m.
In this passage,
'proximae lucis Itora tertia,'
in Chaucer's
has hora prandii,meaning luncheon -time,which
would
often be 9
in the
Glossary.
a.m.
see
time
Undern
short passage
260-294.Expanded and improvedfrom the following
domus
tota feruebat.
Hora iam prandii
aderat,iamque apparatu ingenti
domo
Turn Gualtherus,aduentanti ueluti sponsae obuiam
profecturus,
"
'
egreditur,
prosequenteuirorum
nobilium
et matronarum
Gri-
caterua.
seldis omnium
domi
bat:
quae
erga
se
comitibus
puellis
322.
properaret.'
Goiierneth,
arrange, disposeof.
as a
imperative,
as
ye, it is a mark
has
hi
and
mark
of
respect.When
of extreme
Observe
the
condescension
the
use
of the
plural
marquisaddresses Griseldis
on
his
text
te.
337-343.
Expanded from
inuenere;quam
350. Yoiv
'
"
insolito tanti
anyse, consider
the
aduentu
hospitis
stupidam
aggreditur.'
matter;
reallya
delicate way
of
ex-
THE
TALE.
CLERKES
le roy s'aviserafor
364. For
si
mori
me
if I
deed,even
to be
to be
were
iusseris,quod moleste
dead,
expressing
to die ;
were
Lat.
'
et
feram.'
199
'
Chaucer's
corona.'
So
own.
are
See Brand's
11.382,
Pop.Antiq.
ii. 123.
Ellis,
'
niueo.'
PerhapsSpensertook
hint from
from 1. 341.
altered,
Repeated,slightly
So also in Cant. Ta. 9416 (Tyrwhitt);
409. Thewes,mental qualities.
lib. vii,sect, i ; Spenser,F. Q. i. 9. 3 ; i. 10. 4 ;
Gower, Conf. Amant.
of the word thews in our old
ii. i. 33, "c.
The common
signification
mind
of
and disposition By thews
writers,is manners, or qualities
muscular
brawn, nerves,
Shakespeare means
vigour
unquestionably
Hen.
i.
i.
Cses.
iii.
And
this
2
to
2
IV,
3).
(Jnl.
; Hamlet,
sense,
3 ;
393.
'
...
and this
only,the word
has
settled down
; the
remarks
"
beingappliedto
This is the
than
may
be
sense,
on
fast; 'omnium
animos
Tennyson'sLord
an
earlier
English of Shakespeare;
sibi
nexu
magni
amoris
of
Burleighwith 11.394-413.
Roially; alludingto the royalvirtues of Griseldis,
the Latin
The
Latin
the
text, justifies
is
'
'
Although
rather,"c.
The
Latin
reading
solers
uero
posceret,publica
res
own.
it would
Neque
"
sed, ubi
sponsa muliebria tan turn haec domes/tea,
oftlcia.'
Chaucer's
etiam obibat
Lines 432-434
are
444.
of
Jul.Ccesar, i. 3.
of the word
date
note
(iii.
471) :
"
has
"
'quamuis
male
filium
maluisset.'
449-462.Expanded
et iterum
atque
iterum
from
'
"
retentandi.'
use
of the word
thee
It is
but significant
slight,
sign
TO
NOTES
30O
GROUP
E.
of
1. 492
have
fn
again.
fac ut libet.'
504. Thing,possession.Lat. 'de rebus tuis igitur
a
516. A furlong wey or two, the distance of one or two furlongs,
short distance, a little. Merely an almost proverbial
way of expressing
distance,not onlyof space, but of time. The line simply means
a
we
your
'
"
littleafter.'
525. Stalked him; marched himself in,as
him is remarkable,but not uncommon.
Lat.
533-539Hie
'
lussus
sum
hanc
we
should
infantulam
say. This
of
use
accipere,
atque earn
"
'
'
"
'
stoppingat
intel-
ligeret.
of the
547-56?- Chaucer expands the Latin, and transposes some
Lines 561-563 precede 11. 547-560 in the original,
which
matter.
' in
has
nutrice quidem, nedum
durissimum
in matre
merely
; sed
fronte
simul
"
tranquilla
puellam accipiens
aliquantulumrespexit
exosculans benedixit,
ac
porrexitque
signum sanctae crucis impressit,
"
satelliti.'
570. After That in this
burie in the next
all the
as
some
paterna animum
iumento
best MSS.
seven
Tyrwhittalters
579. Somwhat, in
582-591. Lat.
ought,in
strict grammar,
have ye
to
is idiomatic,
and
menter
we
line,
'
agree in this
if.
degree. But
mouit.'
pietas
tieJiedifferently
Petrarch says
it is
reading,
'
"
pannis,cistae iniectam,ac
impositam,quiete omni
deferret ad
sororem
suam,
Bononiam
quanta posset diligentia
"c.
quae illiccomiti de Panico nupta erat,'
off' ; lit.of
cut
cutting
Bologna,E. by
589.Boloigne,
Saluzzo.
has
Panik
Panago.
to
answers
I observe
the de Panico
in note
long way
1. 582 ; Boccaccio
flowingbetween
to
in the map
the river Panaro
connection
perhapsthere is some
Modena
and
names.
Tyrwhitthas Pavie
Bologna;
from
between
corrects
the
it in the
notes.
607. This
must
mean
'
"
no
state:
accidental
euer
signof
in oon,
any
alwaysalike;so
calamity.*
THE
615. Merit;
Chaucer's
three
TALE.
CLERKES
2O1
LI.
146.
Pr. Ta.
cf. Non.
syllables;
621-623 are
own.
"c.
625. Siklyberth,hardlybear, dislike. Lat. populumaegreferre?
643. Lat. ne te inopinuset subitus dolor tuibet.'
Dixi (ait)et repeto,nihil possum
seu
645-651. Expanded from
uelle,seu nolle,nisi quae tu; neque uero in ijsfiliisfjuicquamhabeo,
'
'
'
"
praeter laborem.'
three syllables
663. Plesance,
one
syllable.
; slabf,
of your
666. The pain of death is not to be compared to the pleasure
love. Lat. 'nee mors
ipsanostro fuerit par amori.' Cf. 11.817, 1091.
"c. i.e. ever
the longer (he thinks of it)the more
687. Euer longer,
he wonders.
700. And
701-707.
Expanded
704. A
714. More
719.
'
J"y.
non
qui,ubi semel inceperint,
incumbant, haereantqueproposito.'
desinant; immo
from
v.
7.
sunt
Jul.Caesar,iv. I. 48.
painstaking
; Lat.
more
penible,
She made
'sed
"
it clear that
have
any worldlyanxiety,
her husband.'
any
no
obsequentior.*
'
wife should
of
on
herself,
account
different from
will,in practice,
of
that of
See 1. 730.
misit.' So in Mid.
Walter.
7 .'2. Sclaundre,ill fame, illreportconcerning
'
nuncios Romam
738. Message,
a messenger
; Lat.
Englishwe find prisounor prisonfor prisoner
; Piers. PL B. vii.30.
in olden times for
not
uncommon
773. Anon, immediately. It was
girlsto
be married
married
at that age.
at
850. Were
of her old
was
first
est.'
fortuna seruitus magna
the word
clothes following;cf. it ben, Piers
agrees with
B. vi. 56. She did not
Plowm.
Wife of Bath
The
really
bringher
husband
the dower
even
Lines
851-861 are
all Chaucer's
So 1. 902 is from
Job iii.3.
alive,a livingbeing.
903. Lyues, alive ; a lynescreature, a creature
of the substantive.
Lyues is an adverb,formed like nedes,from the genitive
case
There
are
'Yif
i.e. if I let him
B. xix. 154.
910. After
cola's
go
this
et attritam
away
to meet.
has
paruae
So also
to
as
come
509.
And
omitted
the circumstance
daughter'sold clothing
;
senio,abditam
911. Agayns,towards, so
is to go
go,'Havelok,
Hues
line,Chaucer
his
preserving
i. 31.
domus
to meet.
agayns,
'
tunicam
eius
Piers PI.
of
Janihispidam,
ride agayns,
TO
NOTES
202
GROUP
E.
Chaucer's
are
'
916.
day of
For
her
own.
the cloth
days older
was
in
heard
on
the
marriage.'
of men, where
934. Namely of men, especially
whole of this stanza (932-938)is Chaucer's.
woman
than
now
it must
humility,
is
men
fallen,
happened ;
; falle,
then,
means
If there is
of
example
an
newly, an
happened very
a
man
surpassing
of
newe,
it has
unless
'
emphatic. The
; for I
happenedvery lately
have
have
never
of it.'
place,and is taken
This
which
of
part
new
in
comes
fitting
But
Tyrwhitt,who may have found it in a
in the Latin original,
in any of the eightMSS. of
nor
MS.
from
indication
I have
consulted.
Erl
of Panik
Lat.
'
Panicius comes.'
and
lite,
great and small, Prol. 494
'Gainst
'
Alle and
941.
"
i.e.all and
some,
Accidence,sect.
960.
E. is right.
leste,
greatestand
and
mosle
and
one
one,
and
least.'
See Morris's
all.
Eng.
218, p. 142.
Wommen;
MSS.
some
Petrarch
have
as
vmmman,
in
Tyrwhitt.
But
MS.
the word
foeminas,not foeminam.
ill provided; lit.ill beseen.
The word yuel is pro965. Yuel biseye,
nounced
here almost as a monosyllable(as it were
is so commonly
as
""'/),
the case with etier;
indeed generally,
words ending with el and
er
are
Tale
often thus
uses
clipped.A
remarkable
A. 3715), where
(Six-text,
the word
in the
euer
That
instance
onlyhave
not
we
in the Milleres
occurs
a
similar
line
same
"
trewe
loue
was
euer
so
yuel biset.'
The
converse
yuel apayed in line 1053 below.
richlyprovidedor adorned, in 1. 984 below.
richelybiseye,
See also
981. Lat.
'
lucis hora
Proximae
ending,but
tertra
to
is
yuelbiseye,
'
superuenerat ;
comes
see
note
so
good
to I. 260.
995-1008.
These
have
that
theymay
is inserted in the
stanzas
two
been
ar-j
Chaucer's
later addition.
own,
In MS.
and
are
E. the word
Aucfor
and
TO
NOTES
204
tender
kissingof
her
GROUP
beloved
E.
for there is
children
"
nothingin
in
sentence
Tale, 1055
; Man
of Law's
His
Tale, 171.
fader,i.e.Janicola. This
1133.
wyues
been mentioned before
I. 1128,
1140. For
in the
as
circumstance
original.
o/(EllesmereMS.)
should have
read in.
to
Chaucer follows down
1141. Aucfour,author, i.e. Petrarch,whom
1. 1162. LI. 1138-1141 are Chaucer's own, and may be compared with his
poem on the Golden Age; see Chaucer's Boethius,ed. Morris,pp. 50, 180.
'
1151.
submission.'
Fr.
en
in good
gratefully,
gre,
which would
past tense is sente,a dissyllable,
Bonghte,(hath)redeemed.
1153.
1162.
Here
Chaucer's
Petrarch
of
1 1
77. Here
are
line.
James i. 13.
his narrative,
and
in 1. 1
70, he alludes
to
the
Wife of Bath, of
the story.
thoughtwhen firsttranslating
the metre
changes; the stanzas are of six lines,and all
linked together.There are but three rimes throughout
;
had
never
1188.
old
cow
(ortest)that
fourth,and
an
and
probablyhe
six stanzas
"ence
prove
herkneth
lordinges,
whom
ends
See St.
should
rime.
translation
is the work
to
that He
not
Chichenache
from
metrical
pointof
cow.
view alone.
The
allusion is to
fable,apparentlyof French
named
Chiche
Vache
as
lean in consequence
of her diet. A later form
of the scarcity
Bicorne (two-horned),
of the fable adds a second beast,named
who, by
beingvery
French
of
says
to the saint,
satirically
MARCHAUNTES
THE
'
Gardez
El
n'amendez
205
chicheface,
vous
point
sa
encontre,
besoigne.'
printedin Mr.
of Dan John Lydgate,p. 129 (PercySociety)
Poems
;
Morley'sEnglishWriters,ii.426, and his Shorter English Poems,
of being too patient,
Beware
The passage in Chaucer
means,
55.
by Lydgate
and
Bycorne
on
poem
Halliwell's Minor
see
la
s'el
mordra
vous
Vous
A
de
vous
PROLOGUE.
Chichevache
is
'
p.
lest Chichevache
you down.*
Eltko,imitate Echo, who
swallow
1189. Folweth
alwaysreplies.
like
a mill
(or
(thatis alwaysgoing
Always
rattle)
on,
and
round
man
spekelh to
making a noise). Jangling is whan
before folk,and clappethas a mille, and taketh no kepe what
moche
French Diet,
he seith ; Ch. Persones Tale, De Stiperbia.Palsgrave's
'
talk
'
1 200.
'
'
has
fast
Cf. 'As
make
clappe,I
'
"
as
millwheels
noyse
the
Q.
; and
in Douce's
Illustrations of
front
in
helmet
part of
made
was
The
Shakespeare,that
in two
upper
of
to admit
ventail,
lower the
part is the
turned
on
to admit
visor,
breathing. Both
helmet
iv. 6. 19 ; v. 8.
It is explained,
the moveable
parts,which
part of the
hingesat
of
the
vision,the
them
upwards, and throwing them
face,but only by lifting
If the visor alone were
lifted,
only the upper part of the face was
the
from
back.
exposed;
but
if the ventail
were
was
seen.
Erminia
Compare
comforted
went
their
it,
"
fear,
But
sweet
Her
So also in Hamlet.
with
Jephson
auentaille is a perfect
I fail to
example of bathos.
says that and eek his
see
why ; the weapon that pierceda ventail would pass into the head,
and
inflicta death-wound.
1211.
'As
lightas
leaf
The
on
NOTES
TO
THE
MARCHAUNTES
PROLOGUE.
an
;
expressioncaughtfrom 1. 1212, and
Weping and vjayling
linkingthis prologue to the foregoing tale. Yet in 14 MSS. the
Merchant's
Tale is separatedfrom the Clerk's ; Trial Forewords, by
F. J. Furnivall (Chaucer Soc.),p. 28.
1 22 1, 1222.
What, why. At al, in every respect; like Lat. omnino.
1213.
206
NOTES
always
Thomas
the
Thomas.
Seme
1230.
is
of
TO
of his
to
of miracles
Colonel
18.
lay at Mailapur, a
St. Thomas's
preachingin
speaks
'
cum
India
Word
in India, cum
Thoma
lix.,ad
Marcellam.
placein
India
to Edessa
suburb
the
Romae,'
See
Swich
2420.
bee ;
The
word
2436.Of
somme,
by
line.
He
cause
some,
he
says
to
sure
are
the whole
word.
TO
NOTES
There
I.
to
the wrong
Thomas
long
in
Mrs.
Tale,as
In many
MSS.
placefor
it.
pluralof
vulgar; it
is common
need
not
say
by
things. This
the
to
Wife
Yemannes
THE
whom
is
by whom,
it would
be
in
told ;
of Bath
in
herself.
who
particular,
Outen, to utter,
It is
TALE.
SQUIERES
begin here.
Squire Head-link
break.
Yule's
ourselves.
considered
now
in
precedingone, and, accordingly,
the
ported
trans-
was
END-LINK.
is made
Saint
of
it
of Colonel
dissyllabic.
So of whom
one.
by some
and
occurs
Group F,
Epist.
is
such
utter
company,
would
not have
certainly
rare
lay before
MERCHANT'S
why is
phrasecause
in the
ladies
fulness
2435. The
in London.
the next
in His
Sci. Hieronomi
"c. ;
council,between
Inconseil,in (secret)
2431.
women
legend of
high antiquity.St. Jerome
Been
see
body of
husband.
Bees.
2422.
given in
The
her
deceiving
THE
TO
NOTES
is
that the
us
Madras.
of St. Thomas
body
the
upon
of
is of very
the account
subject
; and
Jameson'sSacred and Legendary Art.
note
tells
Thomas, of
wrought by him,
Yule
Gregory of Tours
where
Bukton,
account
St. Thomas
of the Divine
Chaucer
death, and
Lenvoy de
this
Whenever
of India,
F.
E,
in
enlargedupon
Canterbury. Some
manner
Marco
GROUPS
the Six-text
In the Ellesmere
follows
Merchant
the
it follows the
See note
to
Man
with the
inseparably
edition,the sixth fragment
of Law's
Group B,
without
any
1, 1165, p. 141.
THE
An
i.
passage
This
Sarray, Sarai.
9.
Colonel
Yule
The
identified,
past all doubt, by
Polo's Travels, vol. i. p. 5, and
been
is Tsarev,
name
have
crossed the
provinceof
sudden
but
importance,
Sea
modern
sometimes
was
Sarain*
the
quiteas probable)
Sarepta. Sareptais
near
of Russia by following
the
any good map
its mouth
-upwards. At first this backward
from
tillwe
N.W.
placehas
Volga
TALE.
SQUIERES
was
from
named
is
it makes
now
placeof
it; thus
it is called
a
no
Caspian
so
runs
course
Astrakhan,when
Tsarev
of the
course
'the
sea
of
Catalan
Vincent
and says of
effect,
same
borderingvppon
it is stillmore
pointto
to the
'
the lake
that it is
place
Caspium.' But
Mare
that Sarai
observe
'
Sara
the
was
'
placewhere
Batu, with
Khan, the grandson of Gengis Khan, held his court.
his Mongolian followers known
as the Golden
Horde, had established an
S. E. Russia, about
A.D.
empire in Kaptchak, or Kibzak, now
1224.
Batu
The
Golden
Horde
grand-dukeof it,A.D.
of
further invaded
(See Golden
1252.
Horde
in
Alexander
Newski
Haydn'sDictionary
Dates.)
It is also
There
held
two
were
ruled
over
his court
manner.
has
that Chaucer
rulingabout
were
and
quiteclear
the
time.
same
here confused
The
Khan
Batu
it is easy
Rtissye,
Russia; invaded
end
of the Tartar
Svenigorod,
generalof
wisch.
12.
In the
accounts.
to
see
following
year
Cambynskan;
so
by the Golden
influence in Russia
Ivan
in all
MS.
assumed
MSS.
seven
it more
Sarai,
Kublai,
ficent
magninames
Horde,
was
III,defeated them
Ivan
at
Sarai,his description
to Cambaluc.
applies
really
10.
two
as
justexplained.
the title of
and
(Six-text
czar.
Harleian)except
printsCambuscan, probably in
the word
accents
certainly
wrongly, viz. on the second syllable
; II
1.
in
his Animadversions
Penseroso, 1 10. Thynne,
on
Chaucer,
Speight's
of
the
in
whiche
the
1
be
must
speaking
year
240, says
tyme of the
called Caius canne,
fyrst Tartariane emperor
beinge,I suppose, he
Chaucer
whome
namethe
Cambiuscan, for so ys [itin] the written
such
is
there
those two
betwene
names.'
affynytye
copies,
Now,
'
"
208
NOTES
although the
celebrated
allusion to
the
makes
forms
'
TO
Gengis Khan
died
fyrstTartariane
is clear ;
(perhaps miswritten
emperor
Cawius) and
which
Colonel
Yule
which
the reader
has found
name
as
authority,
to Kublai
Khan, his grand'),his description
applies
son,
really
Grand
the celebrated
Khan
Polo.
described by Marco
18. Lay, religious
belief.
See
the Preface, p. xliv.
or
profession
Grand
Khan
'
'
This line
20.
proposedin
scans
Tyrwhittinserts and
the text.
this makes
adopts; but
'
Thynne
that
and, whilst he
so
1227, the
this is the
is referred. It is there
a
probably in
'
Cambitis,Cains
Gengis all equivalent.But
the
F.
GROUP
the line
unless
before
insert eek,as
we
alwey,which
Wright
accented
it givestwo
as
intolerable,
amis '"
The
Hengwi
And
pi I
t MS.
has
Pietous
tons
and
/justdnd / alwty/yliche.
"
lust, and
and
euere
yliche,
moore
which
form pietous
took the trisyllabic
;
suggests that piloussometimes
this
needless
Troil.
iii.
With
eek
in
is
form,
;
as, indeed,
1444, v. 451.
and this I take to be, on the whole, the best solution of the difficulty.
often used
Centre;
22.
in the
of
sense
is
Whiche
fairlypreserve
by
greateremphasis,
may
Of
3
but
the
two
e
in
of Marco
highte(cf.1. 33)
from
of
indeed, was
for the
elision,
"
"
I have
no
doubt
that this
name
by
suggested
was
the
Polo.
I suppose.
festival made
deme,
which
in the
44. I
account
verse,
the centre of the uni-
was
line
short pause, and we then have a perfect
which/e th' el/dest'
high/te Al/garsif/.
Canibalo.
39.
from
sone
Cambaluc
extreme
"
of the earth
centre
the
dissyllable,
tV eldest'form
words
pointof
therefore immoveable.
Tyrwhittinserts
MSS.
or
astronomy, the
and
30.
fulcrum
Proof
Of
In the old
This
by
looks
the Grand
as
if Chaucer
Khan
on
a
one
1420.
had
of his
read
some
birthdays,
clear
why Chaucer
hit upon
this
day
in
particular.
THE
Kublai's
White
equinox,or
was
some
'
'last Idus
Aries
birthdaywas
Feast
is the
TALE.
SQUIERES
to
according
in
Chaucer
Astrolabe,ii.i. 4),on
the
(Treatiseon
the
to a
equinox; and, as a degreeanswers
would be in the first
day very nearly,
degreeof Aries on the 1 2th,in the
second on the J3th,in the third on the I4th,in the fourth on the I5th,
and in the fifth(or at the end of the/o"r/A)
the i6th, as Chaucer
on
most
expresslysays below ; see note to 1. 386. The sign Aries was
1
vernal
said, in astrology,
to be the exaltation of the Sun,
the Sun
had
influence for
most
good
that
sign in which
ill. In particular,
the igth
or
or
degree of
face
'
'
of
exaltation.
Mars'
means
Besides
of Mars
for
'
in the
was
his mansion
This is exactly
in accordance
mansion.
sun
'
in 1. 50
with the
astrology
30 degrees,
(degreesi-
of the
Astrologiam,which
givesall
Marte
ace.
Martem.
R.
15.
Calendrier des
1 8,
tract.
'
Agayn, against,oppositeto
So also in Kn. Ta. 651.
53.
; hi return
54. What for ; cf. Mod. Eng. what with. See Kn. Tale, 595.
as at English feasts. But this is in Marco
59. Deys, raised platform,
Polo
too;
see
the Preface.
Cf. Kn.
Tale,1. 1342;
and
note
to
Prol.
1. 37".
63. In
see
And
701-707.
VOL.
II.
Spenserimitates
him
P
F.
Q. i. 12. 14
; v. 3. 3.
TO
NOTES
210
68. Mr.
that
serve
Wright'snote
swans
at
Archbp. Nevil,
Tyrwhittinforms
6 Edward
iv,there
and
to olv
hardlynecessary
table,and considered
choicest ornaments
F.
on
formerlyeaten
were
intronization of
GROUP
"
were
us
among
the
that at the
Ileronshawes
feast in
that at another
"
read of
we
onlyhas
"
Haironneau,
'
young
'
quotes Ardeola,
Hairon,
'
Still,
heronfeauis a
shaw.'
heron,'and
an
true
of
the name
i.88.
Heronsewe is clearly
Reliquiae
Antiquse,
of a dish,as some
have supposed; and the very word heronsew
from
herunsew
bird,not
(forheron) is stillused in Swaledale,Yorkshire.
quotationsin
76 ; vii. 13.
Plays(The
Disobedient
There
must
There
must
'
See
the
507
; iv.
in Hazlitt's old
And
70. Som
viz. 'horses,
mete;
Hamlet, ii.2.
Pharaoh's
dogs, and
iii.450,
See
rats.'
the
Preface,p. xlv.
73. Pryme
the
word
prime
from
period,i.e.
at
crew
to
seems
6
9
prime,or 9
a.m.
a.m.
a.m.
Prestes
Tale,
here,the Squiresays it is
9 o'clock,and he must
used in different senses
MS.
Harl.
Warton
observes
'See
"
fine romantic
story of
Comte
de
Macon
by
the entrance
steed.
This
of
is suddenlyalarmed
knights,
many
o
f
black
mounted
giganticfigure a
a black
on
man,
terrible
stranger,without
receiving
any
obstruction
from
TO
NOTES
113,
sit for
for hideth
I. 179, hit
silteth in
F.
GROUP
in
1. 512,
and
note
E.
to
184. ' By
The
means
modern
The
of the form windas here used.
probablya corruption
confusion would be facilitated by the fact that there really
was
a form
from wind and lace)with a different meaning, viz.
windlas (doubtless
that of a circuitous way or path; see note to Hamlet, ii. i. 65 (Clar.
Press). In the Promptorium Parvulorum, our word is speltboth
much
more
from
which
guindas and
has both
shewn
clearly
the
from
by the
sb.
Shipwreck,canto
capstan.
190. Ganren,
windas.
an
as,
The
axle;
so,
meaning
means
and derivation
is used
windlass
Falconer's
In
in the
of
sense
stare.
Used
'
wonder
astonishment.'
or
as
origin,
it
with
be derived
can
the neck
stretched
out
E.
Skelton's
Icel.
1. 2275.
Magnificence,
in
gagra, to stand
(Ross); which exactly
gfigr, bent
from
too, in Caxton's
Norw.
back.
The
and
from
Lydgate's Bochas,
It occurs,
In
of Scandinavian
form
frequentative
also
D.
be
in
Norw.
attitude. This is a
expresses the gazer's
back
(Aasen),allied to
gaga, to bend
N.
to
from
(phonetically)
and
are
or capstan,
winding-axle
3, the word
i, note
The
Eneydos,c.
thou art
'And
"
Gauring,i.e.
'
"
'
Tyrwhitt quotes
from
MS.
"
200.
Gon, i.e.
aoi.
of fairy
Offairye,
origin,
magical.
opinion(Obs.on
move,
Faerie
go about, have
motion.
I do not subscribe to Warton's
this
means
necessarily
that
THE
it was
of the devil.'
the work
'
TALE.
SQUIERES
Cf. the
213
in
expression
same
Piers PI. B.
prol.6.
quot homines, tot sentenliae.'
203. Compaie the Latin proverb
A good epigram on this
See Hazlitt's Eng. Proverbs, pp. 340, 437.
ed. 1657,
concerningBritaine,
proverb is given in Camden's Remaines
'
"
sig.Gg.
many
Is't not
wits
fie,fieI
many
Proverbs
thus
for
to lie?
heads, so
'So
shame
"
My selfe,though
Know
207. The
written
'
many
Pegaseus,'
meaning
i. equs
that Chaucer
thinkingof the
was
Pegasus,the
sb.
'
209.
Cf.
Or else it was
Synon,'which
makes
Sinon
the
Sinon.'
named
Middle
in
common
really
writes
MS. "actually
is
the
shewing
Pegaseus
HI. is
adjective
Pegaseusrather than of the
Complaint of
construction
singular-looking
E. Hn.
'
id est, equus
of the celebrated
name
of the Muses.
and
'
'
the
This very
English; yet
Grekissch
hors
name
appended.
"The
i.e. the dream
of
King
'
kingesmeting Pharao';
Pharaoh
The
; Book
Morris
i.e.the mother
of
of
'
i.e. the
pardon of
For
Piers
loue
Sinon
in the House
to
have
tol.
been
the
note
is why
182.
)"e plowman';
; id. xix. 354.
j-eplowman
76.
i. 152, and
that he
took
that Chaucer
'
Chaucer
in the
that
again alludes
Legend of Good
legendpartlyfrom
here compares
a horse of
the latter was
also said to
Palerne,1.5437.
de Colonna
; see
bk. i,and
note
Caxton,
Historyesof Troy, both speak of the Trojan horse
horse of brass ;' see Spec,of English,1394-1579, p.gi, 1.67.
211.
in
hisRecuyellof
as
'
shews
; P. Fl. B. xix.
; id. xx.
of Fame,
Dido, 8 ; which
Women,
But
Aen. ii. 195.
Virgil,
brass
of
'
'
the
314
NOTES
211.
most
TO
Olde gestes,
old accounts.
valued in the middle ages
the Latin
GROUP
The
in
account
that
not
was
F.
of the
takingof Troy
or
by Virgil,
Homer, but
1287 by Guido
de
Colonna, who
tained
ob-
his work
great reputationvery cheaply,since he borrowed
from
old French Roman
de Troie,written by Benoit
an
entirely
Sainte-Maure. See the prefaceto The Gest Hystorialeof the
a
almost
de
Destruction
of
Troy, ed.
Panton
and
Donaldson
(EarlyEnglishText
Society).
219. Jogelovrs,
jugglers.See the quotationfrom
in the Preface,p. xlv; and Tyrwhitt's
note to Cant.
Polo, i. 340,
Marco
Tales,1. 11453.
They are very prone to put down thingsto the worst cause.'
224.
226. Maister tour, principal
tower, the donjon or keep-tower.So also
'
maistre
Good
strete,principal
street, Kn.
1.
Women,
1014.
For
Ta.
2044 ; maistre
temple,Leg. of
HI. has
slye,MS.
'
"
Men
love
acceptsthe
with
hard
words, and
The
The
enchanter.
story
was
Mr.
Wright says,
the
without
the
Seven
up there
as
great
'
The
"
holds rather
Virgil,in
storyof Virgil's
conspicuousplace
is first mentioned,
tower
Latin
to
MS.
of the
eighth
republished
by Keller,in
tower
Virgil's
; and it is the subjectof a chapter
See also the other version of the
of Virgilius.'
legendaryhistory
in Matzner's Sprachproben,
Sages edited by Weber, and reprinted
century
in the
'
by Docen and
passage published
introduction
the
to
his
SeptSages. Vincent of
century,in
poet, but
magician. Such
of
name
as
at p. lix.
historyof
legendary
but
reverenced,not
in the Seven
occurs
time
of it ;
at one
was
often
indolence
who
by Virgil,
in the
themselves
of
name
Originand
231.
cheat
to
i. 254.
We
describes
cite,on
Amiddeward
the
Virgilmade
another
That
And
held
miroiir
stage,
ymage,
in his
bond,
that the
tells the
same
fiction is in Caxton's
"232. 'Alhazeni
et
Troybook, bk.
Vitellonis Opticaeare
extant,
ii.ch.
22.
printedat Basil,157*.
THE
supposedby his
first is
The
the second
to
1038
A.D.
Alhazel
'
"
'
; and
Brief
tionary
BiographicalDic-
and
Alhazen, Arabian Astronomer
tician
Vitello or Vitellio,Polish Mathema-
"
also the
Preface,p. xxxvii.
born B.
Grecian philosopher,
233. Aristotle,the famous
life-time.
Observe
in their
Writen in hir lynes,
wrote
322.
that ivriten
238.
The
the Greeks
aid,he
Chaucer
expedition
againstTroy, was
in the
of Achilles.
his
384, died
c.
past tense.
pres. pi.is uryten ; pt. s. wrat, two/, or
pt.pi.writen ; pp. ivriten.
Thelophus.Telephus,kingof Mysia,in opposingthe landingof
is here the
wroot
and
noo,
A.D.
or
'
1254.' See
; floruit circa
21
lived about
Hole's
1270.' Tyrwhitt.
A.D.
died
editor to have
"
Optician;
TALE.
SQVIERES
But
healed
was
may
by
means
would
the
require
same
spear.
learnt this
have
easily
the spear
by
oracle declared
an
as
wounded
says"
Telephusaeterna
Si
And
non
nocuit
quae
dextra
tulisset opera.
Tristium lib. v. El.
2.
15.
again
"
Uulnus
Achilleo
Uulneris
hosti,
Remcd.
See also Met. xii. 112
it from
taken
; xiii. 171 ; Ex
ii.2. 26.
Ponto
Cf. Shak.
Dante, Inferno,xxxi. 5.
Amor.
47.
he may have
Hen. VI, v. I.
Or
a
100.
as in
syllables,
1. 631.
magic from
learnt
the
Egyptians;cf. Acts
vii. 22;
Exod.
253-
said it was
wonderful
resemble
not
sand and
principal
ingredients,
two
according to
men
long,their talkingand
having been
antiquity,
Chaucer
only when
rimes
with
the
make
ments,
Nights'Entertain-
glassfrom
fern-ashes at all.'
kind of alkali.
some
kelp,were
of
ashes
ferns.
Glass
For
sometimes
Modern
See
fern-
contains
the
latter,
used; or,
chemistryhas
greater wonders.
'
thingto
of seaweed, called
Chaucer,
developedmany
ago
vii. n.
sometimes
their
have
wonder
known
known
about
even
it
so
(the art of glass-making)
it ceases.'
to
rimes words
The
art is of very
high
Egyptians. So fern,so long
which are spelt
but
exactlyalike,
the
1. 1 7, where selte,
to
seek,
in
seen
the Kn. Tale, see
2l6
TO
NOTES
GROUP
F.
11. 1097,
"
'
"
pritis'
With
these
examples in view, we
Prologue,1. 14, by olden
Chaucer's
'
but
be
to
appear
'
might interpret
feme halwes in
rather than by distant saints ;
authenticated
'
'
7, where
by
in his
passage
the
expression renoune,
to
can
feme
poeples,goth by dyuerse tongues,'
yspradde
only mean
of old,is explained
at once
distant peoples.Fern, in the sense
by the
'
'
'
s.v.
mann,
declined
to be
came
as
the
adjective
; see
an
examples in
Strat-
fsorren.
Cf.
258.
263. For
is the
What
'
cause
of thunder
full explanation
of this difficultpassage, I must be content
to refer the reader to Mr. Brae's edition of Chaucer's Astrolabe, pp. 77
a
seem
now
(1) The
own
Angle
divided
were
the
by
Meridional
into twelve
these mansions
was
p. Ivi.
were
as
same
an
was
equal parts
called
technically
The
heavens
mansions,'and four of
angles ; the angle meridional
called
'
pointsthat
'
'
was
bounded
the
edge
passingthroughthe
on
one
by a semi-circle
lying30" to the E. of the meridian
place situate on the equator, the sun
the other
on
chief
term.
astrological
The
that,at the
would
cross
at
equinoxes,
this
any
of
the
sky between
portion
10
a.m.
of noon.
'
it
was
(3) The
in
now
angleat
the moment
sun
of noon,
and 1. 263
king
means
no
more
past noon.'
'royalbeast'
means
the
zodiac named
of
Leo.
This
sign,on
the
I5th
'
for
reason
217
in the latitude of
of
TALE.
SQUIERES
THE
'
'
royal is because
the
London, began
noon.
additional
An
star
principal
to
in the
stellation
con-
had
noon
risingabove
now
the horizon.
It may
be added,
ascended, it would be about
o'clock.
of the
so
very nearlytwo
the whole of the signhad
was
quarter to three.
Hence
Chaucer
speaks
ascending.
sign as yet (i.e. still)
chief
that I
Lion's
who
would
in the
star
constellation
in fronte Leonis.'
The
word
such
quiteas
if
they were
the purpose
serve
much
desired to mark
it was
chosen
were
the notes
'
am
stars were
When
of
name
being
as
and
fore-paws,'
the two
'
the
see
as
position
that certain
of
brightness.
particular
pointsin the
sky,brightstars
convenientlyplaced; but, failingthat, any
that were
fairlydistinct. This is why, in a
heralded.
That
Calbalesed,or
'
for it beingRegulus,as
in the
same
with the
star-lists,
'
; in Latin, Cor
stated above.
Leonis ; another
name
name
whole, we fairly
suppose Chaucer's meaning to be, that before
hours past
the feast concluded,it was
not only fast noon, but nearlytwo
On
the
noon.
Chambre
de paremenl
note is
269. Chambre ofparements. Tyrwhitt's
translated
the
de
lit
is
and
by Cotgrave,
presence-chambre,
parement, a
Parements
sorts
bed of state.
a
ll
of
ornamental
originally
signified
furniture or clothes,from Fr. purer, to adorn.
See Kn. Ta. 1643,and
He adds that the Italians use
; Dido, 1. 181.'
Legend of Good Women
'
"
camera
de'
paramentiin the
272. Venus
same
sense.
the worshippers
of Venus.
or
children,
subjects
It
merely
2l8
NOTES
the
means
knightsand
love,because
TO
GROUP
ladies at the
the
F.
feast,whose
thoughtsthen
turned
season
was
'
'
Chaucer
has
the line
"
'
Who
'
will not
In Pisces,wher
Venus
the wit
commend
of
is exaltat.'
?
Venus,
astrology
'
; Sir T.
Cp. Dante,
291. 'The
steward
Inf.
bids
v.
be
of
in the Arthur
(them)to
out
the celebrated
287. Lancelot,
romances.
born
quickwith
the
spices.'
318. 'You must also tellhim to what placeor country you wish to ride.'
MS. Harl. has Byd, i.e. bid.
334. Ryde,ride ; so in all six MSS.
with the jewels.
340. The bridle is here said to have been put away
So also,when Richard I,in a crusade, took Cyprus,among
the treasures
in the castles are mentioned
preciousstones, golden cups, "c., together
with golden saddles, bridles,and
spurs ; Geoffrey of Vinsauf, Iter
Hierosol. c. xli. p. 328; in Vet. Script.
Angl. torn. ii.
346.Tyrwhittinserts that after Til, to fill up the line. It is not
required;
necessarily
the first syllable
is
see
the note
in the Preface
p. Ixv.
winked
nurse,
digestion's
347. 'Sleep,
upon
drink and exercise must
take notice, that much
IV, Hi.
Hen.
may
the
scan
the old
352. By
chief power,
at
(beginning
from
book
dominatur
Other
'
Tyrwhittsupposes
1. 349
be
corrupt, but it
perhaps stand.
351. To
or
lacking;
6.
i.
lines in which
upon
seven
p.m.)to
horis
the
blood
physicians,
for
seyde,
preservedby the
in
supposedto be in
was
the
hours, from
the third hour
Natura, ascribed
De
to
were
pleasedto state
midnightbloud
hour
domination,
of the
night
of the
"
nona
ad
the matter
horam
somewhat
diei tertiam.'
differently.
and
reigneth,
the flegmatick"
and six hours afore midnightreigneth
; Shepheardes
Kalender,ed. 1656, ch. xxix. Chaucer no doubt followed this latter
afore
noon
choler
ninth
caesura.
day. Tyrwhittquotes
Galen, torn. v. p. 327
'Sanguis
authorities
line,retain
NOTES
220
TO
GROUP
allusion to
Possiblyan
F.
the famous
Dry
Arbre Sec, or
Tree; see
Polo, cd. Yule, i. 119; Maundeville, ed. Halliwell,
ii. 185.
p. 68 ; Matzner, Sprachproben,
428. Fancon peregryn. This speciesof falcon is thus described in the
Marco
'
Tresor
de Brunei
MS.
Reg. 19
"
C.
x.
La
seconde
son
"
one
ever
it is otherwise
so
taken, as it
and
and
fremde
on
were
bold, and
pilgrimage,
well-mannered].
a
foreign
country.' Tyrwhitt.
"
A. S. leden,lyden,sometimes
; from
435. Ledene, language
the sense
of language,though it is certainly,
after all,a mere
of
Latin,which
the
on
inscription
in Greek
which
sense
of Christ
cross
stafon, and
ceon
is the
Grecisceon, and
and Latin
letters ;
it most
often bears.
is said to have
So also
20.
'
'
Ebreis-
letters and
Ledenisc
on
in
corruption
Thus, the
written
in Hebrew
stafon,'
Leden
John xix.
been
used
gereorde,'
Latin
'
confusion
probably,by
loud.
In
lydeng
with
The
instance
one
the
student
with
sense
should
G.
i. e.
lied,
of
language;
or
cantine
cry
English,the
Matthew
xxv.
distinguishthis word
Tyrwhittnotes
find, in Northumbrian
we
of noise
learn to
song.
'
the sb.
that Dante
word
(ed.Kemble).
uses
gli augelliCiascuno
in
latino in the
suo
latino
sense
'
zone
Can-
i.
458. As doth, so do, pray do. See Note to Cler. Tale, 1. 7. P- r95469. As verilyas may the great God of nature help me.' Wisly,
is quitedifferent from vysly,wisely;cf. Kn. Ta. 1376.
verily,
of with;
471. 'To heal your hur"s with quickly.1Note the position
and cf.1. 641.
'
474. A
swowne
swowne
on
swoime,
in
swoon.
479. Chaucer's favourite line ; he repeatsit four times. See Kn. Ta.
March.
Ta. 9860 (ed. Tyrwhitt); Prol. to Leg. G. W.
503.
903;
of Lawes
Ta. 660. we
have it again in the form
Also, in The Man
"
'
As
gentilherte is fulfildof
pitee.'
480.
pronouncednearlyas similitude.
483. Kytheth,manifests. Cf. Rom. Rose, 2187-2238.
And
others take heed by my
to make
example,as the lion
490.
Similitude
'
is
is
THE
TALE.
SQV1ERES
means
of the
proverb
devant
le Lion, to
221
of this
dog.' The explanation
discovered the
a
complete riddle to me till I fortunately
passage was
proverb alluded to. It appears in George Herbert's JaculaPrudentum
(Herbert'sWorks, ed. Willmott, 1859, p. 328) in the form 'Beat the
in the sight
dog before the lion,'where beforemeans
of. This is cleared
s. v.
Batre, has the
up by Cotgrave,who, in his French Dictionary,
Batre
'
"
the
le chien
and
the
person in
It is even
better
punisha
mean
to
terror
"
are
to
ways
mood,
the
recover
shew
certainly
Tales.
policythan
falcon for
now
even
so
cast
in his
one
would
as
to
that the
changed into
are
you
in malice ;
an
affright
imperiouslion.'
The
numerous
expressionsin this narrative
falcon was
(cf.1. 559) who had
reallya princess
dog
Ther, where.
499.
been
in
punishmentmore
but
generalagain :
there
man!
Thus, in 1. 500,
time,
the roche
is
as
so
rock
in the Arabian
common
be
taken
signifya
palace of gray marble, and the tercelet (1.504) to be a prince. This
interest.
givesthe whole story a human
Al were
he, althoughhe was.
505, 506. Welle, well, fountain.
511. Colour es, colours; and, in a secondarysense, pretences,which
meaning is also intended ; cf. 1. 560. On dyeing in grain,i.e. of a fast
colour, see note to Sir Thopas, B. 1917.
512. Hit him, hideth
the well-known
lines
or
may
to
himself.
Qui
'
"
in herba
Matt,
xxiii. 27.
537.
man,
The
of
Chaucer
clearly
quotes this as
accordingto Dogberry ; Much
sense
sow's
ear,'or
1
much
to be
seems
'
Once
Alas ! I
That
many
a
a
trewe
reading Troilns
his love
guiltyof transferring
that the falcon would
deserted
Oenone
Lamech
was
iv. 23.
The
poem
way.
on
the
for
Queen
"
as
true
or
hath
be
must
to another
take
care
You
have
Annelida,where
Compare
mescheef
it was
Cressida
Lamech
who
not
did that,
to refer to
not
is
"
';
KnightesTale, 1. 467.
mistake, because he was
do
Jason deserted
tsvo wives, viz. Adah
of this passage
honest
means
theef
man
man
about
Helen, and
first to
whole
same
serpent
548. The
so
Ado
see
the
proverb;
'recast
and
Zillah,Gen.
of Chaucer's
is introduced
earlier
justin the
same
TO
NOTES
222
555.
Imitated,but
579-
'
Whether
583. 'Such
not
it was
griefI
F.
GROUP
with
felt because
he could
Mark
admit
i. 7.
of doubt.'
stay.'
has this expressionagain,Kn. Ta. 2184; Troilus, iv.
593. Chaucer
1586. It was a common
; Two
proverb. Shakespearehas it frequently
G. of Ver. iv. i. 62 ; Rich. II,i. 3. 278 ; King Lear, Hi. 2. 70.
596. To borwe, for a security
; borwe
being a sb.,not a verb. Cf. Kn.
i e.
Ta. 360,764. Hence
it means,
Saint John being for a security/
Saint John being my security
; as in The
Complaintof Mars, 1.9. She
pledgesherself by Saint John, the apostleof truth ; see i John iii. 19,
iv. 20.
seint John to borowe
in his Complaintof the
Lydgate has
Black Knight,st. 2.
601. 'When
he has well said everything,
he has done (allhe means
to do).'
602. This
is a common
proverb; cf. Com. of Errors, iv. 3. 64;
Tempest, ii. 2. 103 ; Marlowe, Jew of Malta, iii.4.
607. From Boethius,De Cons. Phil. lib. iii.met. 2"
not
'
'
'
Chaucer
into hir
ajein
to
"
11.611-620, which
'
in the
runs
original
thus:
"
Ales,
caueae
Huic
Largasque dapes
Ludens
hominum
antro
dulci studio
cura
minislret,
Si tamen,
saliens tecto,
arto
Nemorum
Sparsispedibus preteritescas,
Siluas tantum
maesta
requirit,
Siluas dulci
This Chaucer
translates
uoce
susurrat.'
on
]"elanglandbrid )"atsyngijj
]"eheye
sein,in }"ewode, and after is inclosed in a streit
'
"
And
braunches, J"isis to
]"atfe pleiyngbesines of men seuej)hem honiede drinkes
cage ; alj"ou3
brid skippynge
and largemetes
wi]"swete studie ; sitnajjeles
yifJ"ilke
of hir streite cage see])J"e agreable shadewes
of J"ewodes, she
oute
defoule|"wi]"hir fete hir metes
yshad, and sekej)mournyng
oonly )"e
and
hir
swete
twitri]),
desiryngeJ"e wode, wij"
wode,
voys." And
Chaucer
Tale,
repeatsthe example yet a third time, in the Manciple's
1.59-
$2$
in 1. 89 of the Manciple's
Tale.
of four syllables,
as
Neicef
angel,
618.
The
TALE.
SQV1ERES
THE
Leg. of
Good
in the poem
found
will be
newefangeltiesse
word
of
and
Annelida,
in
Prol. 154.
Worn.
that
and
falconry,
the kite is
'
of
cowardlyspecies
was
of everything
base.'
644. Blue
'
was
and
constancy; hence
true
the
cf. Cler.
in his
inconstancy.Lydgate,
(1.646)signified
Princes,fol. e 7, speakingof Dalilah,says
In stede of blewe, which stedefast is and clene,
She louyd chaungys of many
diuers grene!
Tale, 254.
pression
ex-
Green
Fall of
"
attention to
Tyrwhittdraws
Stowe's additions
to Chaucer's
Instede
'
'
Draj ton
the
of
ye
as
don
for
tidif,
name
inconstant
an
that hadde
tho
tydyas the
uses
upon
doth
As
Ballade
an
of which
al
were
lady,among
is
"
grene.'
inconstant
bird in Prol. to
unkyndenesse
"c.
newfangelnesse,'
small bird
(seeNares) ; perhapsthe
titmouse.
649,650. These
are
here.
is
different person
quitea
in 1. 31).
He
Cambalo
brothers
three
introduces
from
is Canace's
and
her
is it very
intended,nor
lover,who
as
in 1. 656
error.
(calledCatnbalo
Algarsif,and
brethren
against Cambello
the Cambalns
by
her.
Spenser (F. Q.
not
brother; this is certainly
have
what
iv. 3)
fight
to
Chaucer
satisfactory.
feel sure
about
and
not
are
words
chariot
He
so
mansion
last line
are
'
"
highly(continueshis
of the
god
Mercury,the
course
in the
zodiac)tillhe
enters
the
'
being similar to
Aries, 1. 51. By continuinghis upward course, i.e. his
he would
course, by which he approached the zenith daily,
Northward
soon
come
to
TO
GROUP
the
mansion
NOTES
224
the
Gemini,
sign
Chaucerian
believe
these
in
of
way
imitated
and
which
the
be
to
of
Skelton,
Garland
of
Fonthe
thee,
commend
677.
As
683.
Pound,
688.
And
to
my
which
i.e.
yet
in
doom,
pounds
shal,
and
my
worth
shall
elapsed.
added
that
Flower
and
still
the
word
one
land.
do
truly
cannot
they
the
are
Leaf,
END-LINK.
with
rime
(allowihe)
allow
in
opinion.
of
is
1471.
observe
as
be
The
SQUIRE
THE
written
may
It
Mercury.
had
called
1.
dissyllable;
is
It
poem
Laurel,
TO
is
the
of
months
two
spurious.
beginning
NOTES
675.
that
saying
lines
at
was
F.
so.
See
the
Glossary.
several
the,
MSS.
i.e.
GLOSSARIAL
The
A.S.
B.
Group E.
the
in Bosworth's
"
A.S.
Diet.).
Danish.
Dutch.
1485).
Middle High German.
M.H.G.
Goth.
McesoMceso-Goth.
or
Gothic.
O.F.
Old French.
=
E.=
E.E.
English.
F.
French.
Early English(A.D.11001250).
G.
Group F.
contractions used :
principal
Old English M.E.
Middle English
Anglo-Saxon(i.e.
(A.D.1250-
Du.
Group
are
following
words
Dan.
INDEX.
O.H.G.
High German.
Old
German.
Gk.
Greek.
Icel. Icelandic.
Ital. Italian.
La t.
Latin.
=
1865.
Sp. Spanish.
Sw.
W.
Swedish.
Welsh.
when
p. or 2 p. (first
person or second person)is added ; pr. pi.or pt. pi,
likewise,the third person pluralof the present or past tense ; imp.s.
means,
the second
means
person
of
singular
the imperativemood.
Other
tions,
contrac-
understood.
will be readily
s. for substantive,
pp. for past participle,
the letter is absent before a number, supplythe
when
references,
letter last mentioned ; thus, under
Abayst, all the references refer to
as
In the
Group
The
E.
contraction
Mor.
logue,
Gloss.' signifies
Dr. Morris's Glossary
to the ProKnightesTale,"c. in the Clarendon Press Series.
'
A.
A,
art.
; al
1165.
indef.
A.S.
the whole
an,
G. ein.
of a, E
Of the
is the original,
an
article,
a
the abbreviated
form.
Aha ! B 1629.
ha, interj.
A, prep, on, upon, in,by ; a nyghte,
A
a
dayes,
by night,B 3758 ; now
in these days,E 1164. A.S.
now
backwards.
VOL.
n.
from
O. Fr. esbahir, to frighten,
astonishment.
to
bahir, express
Abbay,
father.
Abhominaciouns,
horrible
88.
an
"
s.
s.
nations,
pi. abomi-
occurrences,
226
A RIAL
INDEX.
826.
Lat. costuma,
couslvme, Low
from consuetudinem.
GLOSS
Abouen,
A. S.
above,
prep,
is for
where
dbiifan,
rupted
cor-
bufan
adv. down, B 3630; F
Adoun,
be-ufan,so that dbufan on-bewhere
vfan,
vfan means
351, 464. A.S. of-ddne,lit. off
wards.
upthe down
from dun, a hill,
or
hill,
=
Abouten,
about, around,
A.S.
dbulan,
is for be-ufan, so
prep,
1106.
near,
where
butan
that about
A.S.
open,
twist
dbregdan,
bregdan, to
to
A.S.
441.
breede,
on
breadh, from
broad.
Cf.
A. S. brad,
Goth, braidei,
M.
broad.
breadth,braids,
to
Abyde,
v.
remain, wait, E
1
106
E
Abyding,awaiting,
wait
Abyen,
A.S.
from
vertere, to
Affray,
to
pay
and
for, B
2012.
turn.
s.
F 502.
adversity,
terror, B
s.
Fr.
3273.
to terrify,
terror, effrayer,
effroi,
to break
Provengaleffreidar,
orig.
the peace,
from Lat.
cause
and
ex
fray(affray);
fridtt,
O.H.G.
peace.
After, prep,
after
me
to,
according
F 100;
accordingto
327;
mand,
my comafter the year =
of year, F
A. S. after,
where
trie base
the time
to
according
47.
is
v.
verse,
ad-
Fr. adver"alre,from
from
Lat. ad
Aduersitee,
imp.pi.Abydeth,81175;
pres. part.
757- A.S.
to
3868.
foe, B
adversary,
s.
which
twist,
out, from
braid. See Mor. Gloss.
adv. abroad, i.e. wide
Abrood,
lit. on
Aduersarie,
on-by-out.
pt. s. started,awoke, E
Abreyde,
1061.
down.
-ter
is a
B 98.
dbycgan,to redeem, pay for, After, adv. afterwards,
A
After
See
t
o
that, conj.according
bycgan, buy.
boughte
as,
in Mor. Gloss.
203.
imp.pi. accept, E
Accepteth,
96,
appearance,
607.
Lat.
accidere.
Accorden,
Agaste,
pp.
B 3395 ;
terrified,
Agast, terrified,
afraid,B
pt.
s.
B 1754, F
against,
F
6" 57 ; Ageyn,
142 ; Ageyns,
B 3754A. S. on-gedii,
against,
Agayn,
prep,
towards.
Agayns,
prep, towards,to
Formed
B
According, pres. part, agreeing,
1737Acounte,
ongedn, by
v.
to
consider,B 3591.
Lat.
ad
911.
suffix -es.
now
adding
The
M.
into
corrupted
meet,
from
A.S.
adverbial
E. agayns
against.
acquitoneself,E
936; imp. pi. Acquiteth,B 37.
Fr.
derived from Lat. cetatem,
acquitter,Lat. adquietare,
from qtties,
rest.
Ageyn, adv. again,F 654.
v.
to
Acustumaunce,
of acustumaunce
B
3701.
s.
=
custom
was
From
is
Acquyte,
; had
ed,
accustom-
O. Fr.
Sec
Agayn.
i.e. dead, E
Agoon,
pp. departed,
away,
626;
228
GLOSSARIAL
Ameued,
pt.
nought
moved, changed;
s.
ameued
changed
498. From
throughO. French.
=
altered not, E
amouere,
INDEX.
Antiphoner,
not,
Lat.
mis, an
E 1052; Apayd, B
ill-pleased,
1897. O. F. apaier,to appease,
=
from
error.
Ape,
is
pr.
s.
to
uphill,
mount,
word
s.
angle,'
term
Lat.
in
to
Sanskrit
a
leapt,
an
E 600 ;
perceive,
1018.
F.
pr. s. Aperceyueth,
from Lat. ad and perapercevoir,
cipere
=per-capere.
v.
to
Aperceyuinges, s. pi.perceivings,
F 286.
observations,
perceptions,
E. and.
as
3100.
A.S.
Aperceyue,
And, conj.
if,E 2433. Cf. Icel.enda,
'
ape, B
monkey,
initialguttural.
montem.
same
pacare,
shewingthe loss of
108.
O. Fr. amonter, to ascend,
from Lat. admontare, to
increase,
from
and
ad
s.
ajfe,"c.
to, F
amounts
Lat.
satisfy
; cf.E. pay.
corruptedto amongst.
Amounteth,
if,the
nihte,in
F. a
adv. apart, F 252.
Lat. partem.
: euel apayed
Apayed,
pp. pleased
Angle,
night,by
on
part, from
amiss, wrongly, B
7- For on misse,m a
mistake; cf. Icel. missa, a loss,
go
A. S.
Apart,
3370, F
now
in the
night,E 464.
the night.
the middle.
adv.
Amis,
is an
adv.
A-nyghte,
Du.
anthem-book,an-
s.
B
tiphonarium,
trology
as-
Anoyeth, pr. s.
B
displeases,
annoys,
please
O. Fr. anoier, to discf.
O.
Fr.
F.
;
anoi, ennui,
Lat. in
displeasure
; der. from
3979.
odio,in
see
the
phrasein
odio
habui;
Brachet.
Answerde,
answered,
pt.
1170, 1172; E
s.
swerian,where
and-
and swerian
A.S.
21.
=
and-
in return,
affirm.
1850. A.S.
to swear,
s. anthem, B
Appalled,
moment.
I fade of
loss of energy. ' I palle,
freshenesse in colour or beauty,le
French Diet.
flaitris;'
Palsgrave's
Apparaille,
s.
apparel,dress, E
1208.
F. appareil,
preparation,
from appareillir,
to join like to
like; F. /"ar"7 Lat. paricnlus,
=
Not
Antem,
which from Lat. antiphona, Apparence,
s. appearance,
antefn,
From
Gk. pi.avriffxava,
from ovri and
Lat. apparere, from
Quvfto, I sound
also F. antienne.
in
answer.
Hence
parere,
to
Appetytes,
be open
s.
to
derived
F
218.
ad
and
view.
B
pi. appetites,
AR1AL
GLOSS
appetites,
Lat.
3390. F. appetit,
from petere.
Arace, v. to tear away,
remove
O.K.
E 1103.
forcibly,
aracer,
Archeer,
archer,B
s.
Lat. arcus,
1929.
From
bow.
Archewyues,
pi. archwives,
fix
rulingwives, E 1195. The prearch- is Greek ; cf. Gk. dpx'-i
chief, from apx5?' a beginning
;
latter part is from
A. S.
wif,
wife.
to the arc of the
Ark, s. arc, referring
horizon extendingfrom sunrise to
woman,
sunset, B
arcus,
s.
arm
3393.
and
Lat.
suffix
arma.
Armure,
2009 ;
F.
158.
armure,
Lat. armatura,
from
an
A. S. arm,
an
-leas, Mceso-
Goth. -laus,
deprivedof.
B
s.
armour,
Armoure,
contr.
of
arming,puttingon
adj.armless,without
from
ence
respectto, 17; As to, with referto, 107 ; As that,as soon
as,
ferforth as, as far as, B
short for also ; see Als.
Ash
an
as
ace, B 3851 ; ambes
615 ;
19.
As,
a
s.
As
double aces,
unit.
pr. pi.
aron,
are,
Array,
order, E
s.
342.
root
A.S.
es, to
be.
262 ; arrangement,
ordinance,670. O.F.arroi,
order, from sb. roi,which from a
Scandinavian
reda,
source
to
prepare,
garaidjan,to make
cf. Swed.
Moeso-Goth.
ready.
Arrayed, pp. dressed,F 389.
From
Art, s. kind, sort, E 1241.
Lat. arteni.
B
See note.
2.
Artow,/or
art
3I95-
Aryght,
adv.
F
rightly,
properly,
694.
Arwes,
1203.
pi. arrows,
A.S.
B
As, conj.like,
3448, E
Asken,
pr.
1864 ;
as
if,1636;
ask,
to
v.
subj.Aske,
Assaille,
as,
101
p.
s.
A. S. dcsian.
102.
assail,attack,
to
v.
Lat. assalire,
assailler,
to leap.
salire,
E 621, 1138; pi.
Assay, s. trial,
697, 1166.
Assayes,trials,
s.
Assaye, imp. 3 p. let him try,E
1229; pp. Assayed,tried, 1054.
F.
3953.
ad and
Another
form
of essay,
from
F.
and
agere.
Assenten,
to
From
feel.
//.ashes,E 255. A. S.
ashes, pi. of axe,
ascan,
Asshen,
s.
axan,
ash, cinder.
pt. s. confirmed,B 3378.
an
asce,
Assured,
Ta. 1066.
Cf. Kn.
Astonied,
pt.
s.
astonished, E
316.
Compounded from A. S.
and stunian,
d-, completely,
prefix
to stun, amaze.
Probablyfurther
to
etonner,
from
with O. F. es/onner, F.
said to be derived
astonish,
a
supposedLat.
exto-
nare
"
G. staunen.
O. F.
s.
azure,
aster,
F.
blue, E
azur,
G.
254.
lasur,
of
Lat. lapislazuli,
a word
bluePersian origin,
signifying
from
arewe.
Lat.
Asure,
s.
24. From
in the
confounded
in astrology,
Artificial,adj.artificial,
Ascending,
176.
arma.
Am,
after,according
to, 3555 ; As
in, i.e. for,3688 ; As now, at
this time, F 652; As of, with
from
2037. From
Armlees,
arm,
Lat.
arc, bow.
Arminge,
armour,
From
See note.
2.
an
229
As
s.
the
INDEX.
GLOSS
230
Probably the /
stone.
Aswage,
INDEX.
taken
mis-
which
3834.
the prefix
O. F. assoager, where
Lat. ad, and
=
soager is to
from
suauis, which
and
i^Svy,
E. sweet.
sweeten,
Gk.
adv. in
Aswowne,
Here
Asyde,
swoon,
See
1079.
prep, at;
respect
me
to
me,
(afteraxe)
from
with
note.
on
helmet,
from
659. O.
1975
;
A. S.
and
Auntrous,
ing-piece
breathventaille,
me,
653.
From
E
aventail,
1204.
s.
O. F.
of
See
E 329, 637,
hearing,
s.
Auenture,
at
with
at:
Audience,
a-
side.
At,
author,E 1141.
s.
above.
Auentaille,
E
F 474.
anclor, an increaser,
attgere,to increase.
Auctour,
soef,Lat.
with
same
O. F.
is the
from
from
def. article.
assuage, B
to
v.
was
'A RIAL
At-
adj. adventurous,
Short
2099.
adv.
Atoon,
at, at,
to
an,
set
and ante!.
one.
at
one,
E 437.
; hence
one
at
one,
atonement,
i.e.
A.S.
E. atone,
Auyse,
take
E
reconcile,and
Attained, pp.
From
Low
4008.
obsolete
an
the
the; Atte
at
least,B
38,
leste
130;
oneself,
aviser,from
F.
to
uideri,
Auysement,
seem.
B 86.
deliberation,
s.
See above.
Awaiteth, pr.
B
Atte, for
238, 350.
from
altaminare,to
Lat.
contaminate, from
with
counsel
at-one-ment, a
setting one, a reconciliation.
Cf. alone from all-one.
at
broached,B
to deliberate,
sider,
reconrefl.
v.
waits, watches,
s.
1776.
O.F.
to
look
as
spy,
is
clearlythe
to
agaitier,
The
out.
at
Atte
fulle=
E
fully,
749; Atte laste
B 1788,3546.
at the last,
at last,
E 447.
to
F.
v.
Atteyne,
attain,
G.
is from
guetter)
O. H. G. wahtan,
Thus
wachten.
now
er-
await
German
in
Atwo,
on
Awake,
two.
Auaille,
be
ad
v.
v.
avail,E
useful,E 1194.
valere,to be
and
3950
The
to
statements
483.
From
s.
of
to
awacian,
Lat.
to
be either
prefix
may
G. er~, Goth.
awake.
on-
or
a-
A. S. wacan
Lat.
worth
; cf.
is
is cognate with wait, which
derived from the German
through
authors, F
the French.
authority,i.e.
good
from
now
From
F. valoir.
Auctoritee,
is.
the
erwachten.
spelt
F
wake, 476. A. S.
word
onwacan,
to
act
prefix
Awayt,
attctoritatem,
s.
KS-);
See above.
await, watching;haue
hir in away
watch
her,B 3915.
A RIAL
GLOSS
Awe,
".
3875
terror.
448.
Etym.
Barme,
pi.
awoke,
s.
367.
696; Axe,
p. s. pr. Axe, 348; pr.
E 25 ; asks,
Axeth, requires,
326;
s.
309;
653.
Ay, adv.
ever,
again,F 127.
Ageyn.
Ayeins, prep,
Agayns.
See
the
E 320.
against,
Sec
See
etymology suggested by
Low
from
bacca-
Lat.
Low
laria or dairyfarm ; from
Lat. bacca, Lat. uacca,
a
cow.
Cf. F. brebis from Lat. ueruieem.
of young
Bachelrye, s. company
E
men,
270.
Bad, pt. s. bade, E 373, F 497.
A. S. beodan, to command
; to be
from
distinguished
adj. bad,
A. S.
biddan,
522;
3612; pi.E
a
batalia,
fight.
s.
beauty,F 34. O. F.
Lat. ace.
bellitatem,
from
beltet,
fair.
adj.bellus,
Bed, s. a bed, i.e. station,B 3862 ;
E
p. pi. pr. offer,
bed,
360.
A. S.
command.
beodan,to offer,
F
s.
Beek,
beak,
418. F. bee,
probablyof Celtic origin
; Gael.
beic,a point,peak,bill of a bird ;
cf. W. pig,a pikeor peak,F. pic.
Been, s. pi. bees, F 204 ; Bees, E
A. S. be6, a bee; pi.bedn.
2422.
Begge, v. to beg, B 105. A. F.
"
from
begger,
Belle,
B
bell,
s. a
186, 3970
pi.
s.
Baiteth,
pr.
Icel. beila,to
s.
feeds, B
make
35, 122,
pr. pi.i
Be,
1172; pr.
129;
; cf.
2103.
pr.
war
s.
may,
Beth. F
648 ;
1629, 1897;
subj.Be,
; Be
i.e. be it as it may,
as
be
B 3319.
pp. baked,
B
A.S.
95.
Icel.
Gk.
baka,
bacan,
(pwyetv,to
bake.
3563;
be, B 3524;
to
bite.
Bar, pt.
v.
Icel.
bite,bila,
to
Ben,
p.
Bagges,
Bake,
Lat.
pray.
Badde,
to
Low
F. bataille,
Bede,
to
"ptpuv, to bear.
B 3879; pi.
Bataille, s. a battle,
F 659.
Batailles,
Batails,3509 ;
bachelor,F 24.
s.
Brachet
from
B.
Bachelor,
Barm,
A. S.
Beautee,
adv.
Ayeyn,
a, "z, ever.
631;
Gk.
for
1701, 3721;
bearm, Moeso-Goth.
barms,bosom, lap;cf.Gk. ""o/"/to'
A. S. dcsian.
lap, TC
(dat.)bosom,
s.
551.
ask, E
to
v.
68,
O.F. baraigne.
breJiaigne,
not known.
3256" 363".
See Awake.
Axen,
adj. barren,
F.
Moeso-Goth. agist
dga,egisa,
Awook,
231
Bareyne,
Icel. agi;
dread, 3749.
terror,
A.S.
B
(dative),
awe
INDEX.
Bene,
s. a
s.
bare, bore, B
3300,
85, 612;
Bare,
bean.
p.
See Bere.
barest, E 1068.
Barel, 5. a barrel,B 3083.
baril,
barriqtte.
Benedicite,
F.
A. S.
faba,a
i.e. bless
(the
ye
Lord), pronounced ben'dic'te in
three
B
syllables,
1170, 1974.
GLOSSARIAL
232
bene,well,dieite,
speakye
Lat.
INDEX.
from
dicere,to say.
F
Benigne, adj.benign,
From
21.
benignus.
Lat.
adv.
Benignely,
courteously,
benignly,
"21.
s. benignity,
goodness,
486. From Lat. benignitatem,
throughthe French.
Benignitee,
F
Bere,
bear, carry,
to
v.
transport, F 119;
3564; to
carry about,
Bereth, B 2091, F
to
148; pr. s.
635 ; Berth, in phr. siklyberth
=
with
take
A. S.
625.
Moeso-Goth.
Gk.
Bere,
will, dislike,E
beran, Icel. bera,
ill
"t"tpttv.
s.
A. S. bar, from
Beres,
pi.bears, B
s.
bera,
bear;
he-bear
is
she-
denoted
in
bjorn.
behaviour,B
Beringe, s. bearing,
Icel.by
"
2022.
A. S.
barn, B 3759latter
the
ber-ern;
bern, berern,
Bern,
'
A. S. beodan.
Bidde, 321.
E 449
Bifalleth,pr. s. happens,
Bifel,it
s.
s.
pass, F
to
came
B 3613; pt.
Bifil,
pt.
42 ;
subj.Bifelle,
E 136. A. S. befealto befall,
were
lan,to happen,homfeallan,to fall.
Biforn, adv. before,in anticipation,
1668;
s.
before, F
B
1184;
339;
of old
forehand
be-
time,
E 446.
551";Bifore,first,
swelling.
Bigan, pt.
A.
A. S.
3451.
bier,
bi added
Bigyle,
s.
at
later time.
deceive,
"252.
beguile,
and
F.
O.
be-,
guile,
v.to
Prefix bi- or
from
Teutonic
source
; cf.E. wile.
s.
actuallyfound in the
Gospels,St. Luke
and
iii. 17,
a
means
barleyand
from here, barley,
to hit,to fit,
to behove.
receptacle,
to
"c.
closet,
Bileue, v.
remain, stay behind,
ern, a secret place,
F 583. A. S. l"fan,to leave,to
Best, s. beast,F 460; Best roial
leave behind ; whence
M. E. blroyal beast,i.e. Leo, 264 ; pi.
E
behind
remain
B
leue, to
201,
; cf. G.
572,
Bestes, 3363,
is
form
Northumbrian
O. F. beste,Lat. bestia.
best ; for the
adj.sttperl.
683.
Beste,
beste
belst=
356.
from
superl.
bet-est,
A. S.
root
bat, signifying
good,profitable.
Bet, adv. better, B 114, F 488,
A.S. bet,better.
600.
Bete, pp. beaten, E 1158; Beten,
B
1732.
Bidaffed,
bedtan,to beat.
pp. befooled,E 1191.
A. S.
foolish person ;
O. E. daffe,a
from
E.
distinct
deaf, A. S.
bleiben.
Bireue,
pt.
s.
bereave, B
bereft,took
Birafte,
v.
to
3386,3404.
3359
away,
from
A. S. beredfian,
from red/,
to
seize,strip,
redfian,
garment.
Birthe, s. birth,E
a
402.
A.S.
Biseged,
Prefix bi-
to
be-,and F. sieger,
Low
Lat. sediare, to
sit ; from
sit,sedium, a seat, from sedes.
or
GLOSSARIAL
Biseke,
INDEX.
from
besiege,
beseech,B
to
3174;
pr. I beseech, E 1037 ;
pres. part. Bisekinge,
beseeching,
i
p.
v.
s.
178, 592.
to
seek.
A.S.
secan,
ill
at,
looking,E
965 ;
sedn,
to
Q^i.
Hence
see.
is
spelling
F.
beseen,as
I a.
"
in
'And
and
A. S. be-
sad
ments
habili-
2093.
stridan, to walk
biddan,
forms
were
earlyconfused.
I
p.
commit, E
to
beg, ask.
and
bidaatt
pr. I commend,
161, 559. A.S. bes.
deliver,commend
to,
tdcan, to teach, influenced
teecan,
the
beddan
sense
happen
happen,
happen,
tid,tide,time.
Biwailen, v. to bewail,lament, B
25
Biwaille,3952
pp. Biwailled,
say
woe
so
that wail is to
woe
v.
to
veal,
bewray,unfold,re-
A.S. wregan, to
3219.
Mceso-Goth.
accuse,
wrohjan,Icel.
to
rcegja, slander,defame.
Blaked,
pp. blackened,rendered
A.S. blcec,
black,
blacken.
2151.
O. F.
Lat.
blasphemare,
Gk. QKaaty-liptiv,
to speak injuriously.
bed-
bit occurs
to biddaft,
equivalent
as
asks,from
Bitake,
A.S.
form
The
from
650.
The
that
from
imp.pl.Blameth,
in A. S.
let
bityde,
dblacian, to
bysig.
bid.
pen,
hap-
black,B 3321.
F 509.
Bisy, adj.busy,attentive,
; to
Biwreye,
to
betwix, belwux,
A.S.
twd, two.
E 79
Bityde, v. to befall,
Ital.gnat,
B
pt. s. bestrode,
Bistrood,
dan,
317.
from
Spenser,
F 642.
Bisynesse,
F 374.
"another
Bisyde,
33;
E 530.
Cf. Icel. vcela,
vdla, to
wail ; Ital. guqiolare,
to lament ;
rightwell beseene.'
A. S.
what
made
pp. displayed,
apparent;
hence yuel biseye
ill to
=
Biseye,
look
From
233
to
of be-take.
B
to
imp.
3 p. (God) bless,
A. S. blttsian,
1240.
bless,O. Northumb. bloedsia,
Blesse,
s.
3978, E
from bldd,blood.
orig.to sacrifice,
Blewe, adj.pi.blue,F 644. O. F.
bleu
B 33. A. S.
Blis, s. bliss,
happiness,
blithe.
bits,
joyful,
joy,from blfSe,
adj.happy,E 844, 1 12 1.
E 553.
A.S.
Blisse, v. to bless,
Blisful,
B 1949.
See
bletsian,blessian.
Bitid, pp. befallen,
E 632.
Bityde.
Blood, s. progeny, offspring,
A.S.
Mceso-Goth.
Bitokneth, pr. s. betokens,
bldd,
blood,
signifies,
B
3942.
A.S.
bi- and
tdcnian,
blotk.
B 4002.
A. S.
blithe,
pointout ; from tdcen,a token, Blythe, adj.
Sttievwai.
cf.
Gk.
I
cel.
blffir,Mceso-Goth.
blfiSe,
sign;
bleiths,
Bitrayed, pp. betrayed,B 3570.
glad,merciful,mild.
A hybridword ; from A. S. prefix Body,
E 42;
s. principal
subject,
B
it- and F. trahir,to betray,Lat.
body myself, 1185; pi.
my
traders.
Bodies,people,B 3278. A.S.
Bitwise, prep, between, B 3830,
bodig.
to
'A RIAL
GLOSS
334
adv.
Boistously,
WeUh
loudly,E
791.
this word
hence
the
later form
boisterous
(Shakespeare).
Boke,
s. a
book, B 52
Bokes,
/"/.
581. A.S.
Boldely,
bald, beald, Icel. ballr, McesoA. S.
Bord, pt. s. bound, B 3222.
bindan,to bind. pt. t. ic band.
Bond, s. a band, F 131.
A. S. ban,
Boon,
s. bone, B 3090.
Icel.bein,a bone.
gen.
origin.
79.
boar's,B
gen. sing,
596.
security,
pledge.
to
Bote,
v.
borwe, as
borh,
A.S.
154.
E. boot,a
in Mceso-Goth. batizo,better.
Beete in Mor. Gloss.
A.S.
See
B 3980.
butterfly,
S
ee
wood's
Wedgbuter-fleoge.
Etym. Diet.
a
to
Bounden,
buy.
pp. bound, E 704. A.S.
3892, 3897. Of
origin;perhaps allied
to W.
bidog,a dagger; cf. Gael.
biodag,a dagger,from biod, a
B
bodkins,
pointedtop.
adj.full of branches, F
156. F.branche;cf.Welsh braich,
Branched,
Lat. brackinm,
arm.
an
brass,F
s.
115,
181, 303.
A. S. bras.
s.
braion,braon, a morsel of
flesh,from M.H.G. brdte,O.H.G.
O. F.
piece of
prdlo, a
braten,
flesh ;
meat,
roast
cf. G.
braten, to
roast.
Bred,
A. S.
A. S. bot,
remedy, from root bat
Boterflye, s.
pi. poniards,lit.
s.
A. S.
Breech,
to
remedy,good, F
Boydekins,
B 1656;
salvation,
safety,
s.
bow.-
2060.
borrow, B 105. A. S.
from
borh, a pledge.
borgian,
Borwe,
Cf. A.
bre"dan,to nourish.
A. S.
Brede, s. breadth,B 3350.
braedo,breadth,from brad, broad.
boren.
pledge;
O. F.
Brawnes,
pledge, F
Lat.
the
bonteit.
Bras,
3289.
s. a
From
doubtful
bold.
Goth. balths,
Bores,
Borwe,
B
bounty, goodness,
s.
to
F
adv, boldly,
Of unknown
Bountee,
Boweth,
A. S. bdc.
3499.
TNDEX.
pairof breeches,62049.
brec, a pair of breeches,pi.
s. a
of brdc ; cf. E.
Irish),Lat.
brogues(from
braccce
(of
the
Celtic
origin).
bread, B 3624,F 614.
A. S. bredd,Icel. bravS, G. brot.
Breed,
s.
Broke,
v.
to
break, B 40.
brecan, Mceso-Goth.
Lat. frangere.
A. S.
brilean;cf.
to burn, B
v.
in;
Brennen,
pt.
pi.Brende, burnt,3225; pp. Brent,
3354- 392";
1658.
pres.part.Brenning,
Icel. brenna, A. S.
byrnan,
brinnan, G. brennen.
breast, E 617. A.S.
Mceso-Goth.
Brest,
s.
Mceso-Goth.
breost,Icel. brjdst,
brusts.
236
A RIAL
GLOSS
used
Cicero
by
in the
Calle,
to
an,
3724.
out.
A. S.
camel,
s.
sometimes
verb,
1196.
From
mal.
In the Northumbrian
gapels
Gos-
MS.), S. Luke
(Lindisfarne
xviii. 25,
the
glossedby
'
se
camelnm
Lat.
carnal
is
Cardinales,
s.
pi. cardinals,B
cardinal,from Lat.
2039.
chief,lit.that on which
cardinalis,
Lat. cardinem,
all hinges
; from
feel
to
E
anxiety,
A. S.
cearian,to be
cant,
cearv,
Moesoanxiety,
care,
kara,
B 1949.
trouble,
anxiety,
Carie, v. to carry, E
Carien, carry, B
carter, F.
car,
Cas,
s.
O. F.
carrus
case,
; pt. t.
carry
car,
as
in
F. char,
(a Celtic
occasion, B
O. F.
word).
the
Lat. casus,
cave,
From
3297.
hollow.
Lat. cauus,
captiare,
readily
by
suggested
Lat.
Low
a
Thus
the
word,
same
The
pt. t.
result,859. F. cas,
from cadere,to fall.
or
really
are
doublets.
are
was
cattghte
by the conjugationof
suggested
the similar
to seize,
lacche,
pt. t. laugkte,
which
is from
A. S.
leeccan,
pt. t.
Cause,
466 ;
reason,
s.
the
reason
why
185.
F.
is
cause
this,E
Lat.
cause,
causa.
Causen,
man,
3269.
fortunate
un-
O. F.
F. chelif,
chaitif,
miserable,
caitif,
See Brachet.
from Lat. captiuus.
Celerer, s. cellarer,keeper of a
3126.
cellar,B
cumstance, cellerarins
36 ; cir-
case,
were
state, condition,123;
to
F.
Cf. E. chattels,
cattle,
s.
2435,
3647.
carve
charrier,to
from
Lat.
Caue,
why
care.
A. S. ceorfan,
to cut,
ic cearf,
en.
corf
pp.
1212.
anxious,from
from
head.
word
hinge.
s.
"27.
chatel,property,
F.
Care,
or
Goth.
chattels,property,
s.
micla
J)set
s.
v.
scorner,
that great
Care,
as
English,
he
capital.
from
strong
Aside
Catel,
as
Tudor
p.
pr. I know, B 1726,
I
know
1 898 ;
how, am
able,E
304, F 4 ; I can, B 42, 46 ; pr.
s.
'
in
even
O. F.'calel
beast.
Can,
cum'
; pt. t. ic com.
come
Camaille,
place,
out, B
call,cry
to
v.
Icel.kalla,
to call,
cry
Cam, pt.s. came, F 81.
'
of
sense
INDEX.
From
(Ducange),
Low
of
Lat.
same
Lat. cellarius,
as
a
signification
butler.
Celle,
Lat.
s.
See Cello.
cell,B 3162.
From
sceptre,B 3334,
3563,
cella.
Ceptre,
s. a
GLOSS
F. sceptre,Lat.
ARIAL
sceptrum, Gk.
from
a
staff,
aKrjirrpov,
ffK^nrfir,
to lean upon.
Cerimonies,
pi.
s.
INDEX.
337
zilwer,O.
doaria, Ger.
fragrantsmell,and
of courtship,F 515.
acts, acts
F. cercmonie,Lat. c"rimonia, a
bitter, aromatic
observance.
religious
medicine
with
suffix=
Certayn,
F
Lat.
-anus.
adv.
assuredly,
certainly,
694; Certeyn, B 45, 1853,
3945Certein
yeres,
of years, B
speciesof Cucuma,
pieces,
in short, firm
comes
externallyof a wrinkled
and
ash
coloured
within of a
There
are
either
the
herb
valerian,B
Explainedas valerian by
1951.
Halliwell,s. v. Setewale,who
quotes from Gy of Warwike, p.
421, the following Fykes,reisin,
kinds
two
to
the
be
round
long zedoary,of
zedoaria."
Cvciima
Dunglison."
"
has
EnglishCyclopaedia
The
Cucuma, and
not
C. Zedoaria
says that
properties
are
not
so
meric,
tur-
its sensible
'
like those
of
powerful.'All
belongto
curcuma
order of
very
cuma,
Cur-
explains
broad-leaved
as
and
the
of
root
zerumbet, or Keempferia
rotunda, and
the natural
or
Ginger
Zingiberaceee,
tribe.
is
but
colour.
brownish-red
but
ginger,
(i) zedoary;
s.
gray,
appearance,
Cucuma
(2)
of
root
3367.
or
the
warm,
taste, used in
It is
stimulant.
"
as
zedoary,said
Cetewale,
B 3990.
Certeinly, adv. assuredly,
B
Certes, adv. certainly,
1729,
F.
1898, E 106, 659, F 2.
Ger.
Indies,having
in the East
ceremonious
B 1918. F.
Certayn, s. certainty,
from
Lat.
certain,
cerlus, sure,
H.
nates, Kanel
be
'
"
and
is no
explanation
as
setewale.'
doubt
The
Somner's,
Cockayne (Leechdoms,
Hi. 344) givesthe A. S. word
as
sideware,meaning zedoary; and
in
Matzner,
Land
from
of
his
note
upon
the
the
"
Zedoarinm.'
And
we
find
in
forms
citouart (Rocitoual,
citoal,
quefort)
it is
"
Mr.
But
'
'
'
'
we
and
Prov.
Zedoary,n. (F.zedoaire,
zednari,Ital.zedoario,zeltovario,
and
quite
clear that
Chaucer's
cetewale
is the O. F.
and
citoal,
therefore
onlyanother
of zedoary.
spelling
Chace,
v.
to
chase, continue, E
matter,
ed.
Morris,
we
have
the
to trade,p. 162;
chapfari,
the substantive
uare,
verb
and
GLOSSARIAL
INDEX.
See
I2"-
See
Chese.
A. S.
Chalk, s. chalk, F 409.
from
borrowed
Lat.
cealc,
calcem,
Chere,
s.
1901 ; E
lime.
545;
Chamberere,
maidservant,
819; pi. Cham-
ii
s.
chambermaid, E
bereres,977. O. F. chamber ere,
ckamberiere, from
chambre, a
chamber
3706.
Lat.
; from
camera.
chere,Low
O. F.
12.
Lat. cara,
chere,F.
face.
B
cherish,
Cheryce, v.
indulge,
cherish
3710; imp.pl.Cherisshelh,
F
F.
hold
to
cherir,
ye,
353.
from
F. cher, dear, Lat.
dear,
to
a chamber, F
s.
Chambre,
269;
pi. Chambres, sleeping-rooms, earns.
E 263. F. ckambre,Lat. camera.
Cherles, s. pi. churls,B 3733.
A. S. ceorl,
a countryman, G. kerl,
Char, s. a chariot,car, B 3550, F
F. char.
671.
See Carie.
fellow.
Charbocle,
s.
2061.
culus,a kind
of
which
carbo,
from
preciousstone
burning
coal.
Charge,
importance, F
359.
caricare,to load ;
Lat. carricare,
to load,
from Low
See Carie.
carnts.
Charge,
p.
I command,
pr. I charge,
164 ; pp. Charged,
B
daring,
3695.
Chaunce,
from
rebuke, restrain,
See above.
s.
chance, B
Chaunged,
pp.
changed,E
changer,Ital. and
Low
cheek.
A. S.
cildhdd, G.
chivalrous
chivalry,
Chiualry)
3585 ; (spelt
s.
a
cheval,Lat. caballus,
F.
choice,"154;
Choys,
rowed
borto choose,
choisir,
O. H. G. chiosan.
from
Chyde,
649.
v.
chide, complain,F
to
A. S. cldan.
s.
601.
B 1924.
cloth,
Lat.
add
cambiare,Lat. cambire.
Cheek, s. cheek, i. e. cheekbone, B
3228 ; dat. Cheke, 3233. A. S.
ceuce,
s.
170.
Ciclatouu,
535E.
F.
Chois,
125.
young
horse.
F.
chastise.
B
s.
Chiualrye,
to
kindheit.
2000
did, G. kind.
(dat.)childhood, B
1691, 3445.
O. F.
Chasted,
Chastyse,
29.
A. S.
3345.
Childhede,
dear.
man,
young
man,
chest,coffin,E
s.
s.
loaded,laden,B 3556.
Charitee, s. love, "221.
choice,"162.
choosing,
s.
A. S. cist,
Lat. cista. See
G. kiste,
Chest in Trench's Select Glossary.
F.
Ital.
charger,
from
Chesing,
Cheste,
E 163,
responsibility,
s.
193;
kiusan,to choose.
'"
costlykind
of thin
See note.
I may
Gink.
Eng. Homilies,
Ser. p. 193.
See Sis.
ed. Morris,
GLOSSARIAL
Ciprees,
cypress, B
s.
2071.
F.
cypres,Lat. cupressiis.
F. 46. F. ate, O. F.
Citee, s. city,
Lat. ciullatem.
citet,
Clad, pp. clothed,E 376.
clothed
gecladed,
Clamb,
pt.
A. S.
1987.
Clappeth,
pr.
talks fast,
B 3971;
s.
clatter,
imp.pi. make a constant
E
A. S.
1200.
keep chattering,
clappan(?),to clap,Icel.Happa,
G. Idopfen.Cf. E. clap-trap.
Clapping,
chatter,idle talk,E
s.
See above.
999.
Clokke,
s. a
See Clymben.
Clombe.
appear.
climbed,
s.
From
O. F.
F. cloitre,
3129.
Lat. claustruni.
cloistre,
the clock,814.
pp. of which
INDEX.
Clowe-gilofre,
1952.
F. clou is from
girofle.The
Lat.
clonus,a nail,
from
the
Gk.
lit. nut-leaf,
napv6(pv\\ov,
is corrupted
shape; F. girofle,
from
Lat. caryophyllum,
from
a
Clymben,
s.
clove,spice,B
s.
F. clou de
to
v.
Clymbeth,B
12;
climb,F 106
; pr.
Clombe,
3966 ; pp.
clombe
were
climbed,3592.
hadst
climban,
A.S.
G. klimmen.
Clepen,
call,F
to
v.
331 ; pr. s.
cle382 ; men
Clepeth,calls,F
E 115; pr.pl.
peth people call,
Clepen,B 92; pp. Cleped,called,
=
61,
named,
12,
to
A. S. cleopian,
clypian,
31, 374.
call.
Clere, adj.pl.clear,bright,
"779.
F. clair,
Lat. clams.
B
Clergeon, s. a chorister-boy,
1693.
Clerk,
s. a
E
B
F. clerc,Lat.
3990,
933.
Gk. K\i)piKost
longs
who beclericus,
one
the
to
a
chosen,from
K\rjpos,
lot.
Clinken,
v.
to
1 86.
ring,B
to
clink,to jingle,
Du.
G.
klinken,
to clink,ring.
klingen,
B 3984.
s. tinkling,
from
a
Lat.
Gk.
cophintis,
basket ; whence
1183.
Gael,
tares, husks,
cogall,
Cotgrave has
or
Coquiol,a degenerate
barley,
weed
commonly growingamong
and called havergrasse.'
barley,
an
Colerik, adj.choleric,
epithetof
the signof Aries, as supposedto
the
corn-cockle ;
induce
choler
whom
it influenced,F
colericus,Gk.
3257 ;
from
xoA.c/"(Kor,
Eng.gall.
A.S.
Coles, s. pi. coals,63313.
col,Icel.kol,a coal,G. kohle.
Collacion,
s.
conversation, conference,
F. collation,
325.
a
Clippe,
anger in those
Lat.
51.
or
X""A.i7,
cognate with
latio sometimes
clip,cut,
"
'
from
to
coffin.
Clinking,
v.
Kwpivos,
also E.
Lat.
ace.
collalionem.
means
Col-
disputing
or
debating.
pp. Clipped,3261. Icel. klippa,
to
cut
to
cut
Coloured,
clip, ; klippahdr,
pp. coloured,painted,
hair.
of
Cloisterer,s.
B
cloister-monk,
the
3574.
Coloures,
F
511
same
F.
s.
colour
(with),B
Lat. colorem.
couletir,
pi. colours,pretences,
(thereis
pun
on
the
GLOSSARIAL
240
double
colour
of colour =
sense
pretence)
;
hue
INDEX.
and
of
ornaments
E 16.
diction,
Comandement,
s. commandment,
order, E 649. F. commandefrom commander, Lat. cominettt,
ntendare.
may
653.
comes,
A. S.
G. kommen.
cuman,
adj.common,
3436, E
s.
F. commitn,
70.
Companye,
F.
431 ;
s.
general,
commons,
Lat. communis.
1187.
company,
compagnie,a
pagne,
; comcompany
Low
Lat.
companion ;
companium, a
society.
comparison,E
666; Comparison,817. F. comfrom Lat. comparare, to
paraison,
Comparisoun,
s.
company,
s.
warm
bitterish,
taste, with
aromatic
flavour,and
like those
of anise and
"
are
caraway.'
conclude,draw
to
v.
See below.
conclusion,
614.
F 492.
reason,
Lat.
conclusionein
conclusion,
;
Conclusioun,
F.
an
used
Webster.
from
s.
with,and clandere,to
cum,
shut.
Condescende,
stoop to,
Lat.
to
condescend,
to
v.
down
come
to, F 407.
from
condescendere,
scandere,
climb.
Condiciou,
condition, state, B
s.
F.
99.
tionem.
condition,Lat.
Confounded,
compare.
736.
Conclude,
Comendeth,
commends,
pr. s.
B
praises, 76, Lat. commendare.
Commune,
commonly,
cummin, 2045.
Lat.
Heb.
kamGk.
cuminum,
itvfuvov,
'A
dwarf
umbelliferous
mon.
somewhat
plant,
fennel,
resembling
a
adv.
Comunly,
Comyn,
condi-
pp. overwhelmed,B
of the word in
100.
use
compassion,F
the E. translation of the Te Deum.
463. F. compassion,Lat. ace.
From
from
Lat. confundere.
compassionem,
with,
cum,
and pad, to suffer.
to
Coniure,
v.
conjure,B 1834.
F.
B
coniurare.
Lat.
to
conjurer,
Compleyne, v.
complainof,
Conue, v. to con, learn,B 1730,
3975 ; pp. Compleyned, uttered
his plaint,
F 523.
A. S. cunnian, to inquire
O. F. com1 733.
from
to
to
into,
plaindre;F.plaindre,
con;
Lul.plangcunnan,
know.
ere, to wail,lament.
B
suitable
rangements,
arComposicions,
Conning,
s. //.
3690.
adj. skilful,
Compassioun,
Cf. the
s.
229.
F. composition,
Lat.
cum,
The
from
A. S.
From
Mceso-Goth.
compositionem
with, and ponere, to place. Conning,
;
F. composer
been influenced
to
seems
by
the
meaningof
comprehend,
(inthe mind),
F 223.
from
Lat. comprehendere,
and
to
prehendere, lay
cum, with,
Comprehende,
v.
to
of,take in
conceive
Cornlh,
3I79-
pr.
3219;
2431.
s.
comes,
3094,
1847.
to
adv.
secret
in
F.
F
35 ; dot.
A. S. cunning,
know.
E 1017.
skilfully,
B 3218.
counsel,
conseil =
in
secret, E
conseil,Lat. consil-
ium.
Conspiracye,
From
hold of.
1671,
cunnan,
Conningly,
Conseil, s.
cunning,skill,
experience,
s.
Conninge,B
from
know
kunnan, G. Itonnen.
have
to
cunnan,
to
s.
plot,B 3889.
conspirare,
Lat.
F. conspirer,
conspire.
Constance,
s.
constancy,E 668,
A RIAL
GLOSS
F. Constance, from
1008.
INDEX.
241
Corouned,
F.
1718.
Lat.
construir,
constrvere.
Contenance,
demeanour, E 924
s.
F.
mo.
self-possession,
to
nance,
bearing,contenir,
conte*
tain,
con-
Lat. continere.
Contrarien,
go contrary to,
to
v.
From
Lat.
Costage,
cost, expense,
s.
outlay,
1126.
Coste, s. the coast, B 1626.
E
coste,from
Lat. costa,
O. F.
rib,side-
against.Cf.
contra,
con-
G.
gegend,
gegen, against.
country,from
v. to convey, introduce,
E 55 ; pt. pi. Conueyed, accompanied,
Conueyen,
went
conveyer,
as
O. F.
convoy,
391.
Low
conveier,
conuiare, to go
via,a way.
on
the way
F.
Lat.
with,
Corage,
s.
mind, E
pi. came,
Cote-armour,
s. coat
with armorial
Couche,
v.
to
coucher,O.
cower,
206.
F.
from
colcker,
F. coucer,
to placetogether
collocare,
;
a place.
locus,
Coude, pt. s. (perhaps
subj.)knew,
should know, F 39 ; knew, B
or
Lat.
from
from
Co omen,
pt.
See Come.
1805.
1735; knew
courage, B 1970, 3836;
position, could,F 97.
disfeeling,
511, 950;
how,
1926,3375;
See Can.
Lat.
cor,
the heart.
adj.courageous, bold,
Corageous,
to
comingtogether;from venire,
come.
Couered,
Cordewane,
s.
Cordovan
leather,
B 1922.
piecesof
pi. corn-fields,
B
corn,
standing
3225.
E 381 ;
Corone, s. crown, garland,
Cornea,
s.
Coroune. 1
Lat. corona.
VOL
IL
pi.
s.
covered, E
914.
from Lat.
F. couvrir,
to
cooperire,
from
hide.
to
cover
operire,
up,
s. pi. looks,F
Countenaunces,
See
Contenance.
284.
v.
Countrefete,
imitate,F 554.
to
F.
to counterfeit;but
counterfeit,
contrefaire,
the E. verb
QLOSSARIAL
242
have
to
seems
the pp.
formed
been
INDEX.
from
contrefait.
Countesse,
s.
countess,
590.
coin
also
coin,
stamp upon
from
Lat. cuneus,
doubt
used
wedge, no
in the
stampingprocess.
adj.shrewish,
cross,
Crabbed,
ter,
bit-
E 1203.
companion.
s. lit. countertally, Craft, s. skill,
way of doinga thing,
F
i.e. correspondence
185 ; secret power,
(ofsound) ; at
might, B
the countretaille correspondingly,
3258; subtle contrivance,F 249.
F. centre,
G.
in return, E 1190.
A. S. craft,skill,
Icel. kraptr,
from
a cut, incision,
tattle,
Itraft.
against,
tattler,to cut, Low Lat. la Hare,
Craftily, adv. cunningly,
skilfully,
B 48.
taleare,to cut; cf. Lat. talea,a
Crepe, ". to creep, B 3627 ; pr. s.
cutting,shoot cut off, a stake.
from
the
is
here
taken
The idea
Crepeth,E 1134. A. S. creopan,
notches on
of corresponding
Icel. Ttrjupa,
to creep.
cutting
sticks
tallies.
B 1679.
two
or
Cristen, adj.Christian,
corresponding
B 1 26,
Crist emasse,
s. Christmas,
Cours, s. course, B 3186, F 66.
comitem,
Countretaille.
F. cours, Lat.
Courser,
horse, F 310.
courser,
s.
coursier,lit.
F.
I730-
cursus.
; Low
running,coursing
from
an
expedition,
cnrsa,
Lat.
to
currere,
Croys,
know
pp.
Goth,
Mceso
kunnan,
known, from
so
to
kunths,
that cu'S =
A. S.
942.
of cunnan,
cdS, known,
to
know
the
Cuppe,
tail. So
coward, from
cauda.
it of
Mr.
Wedgwood explains
the hare, making couard
bobtailed, since in the
the
mean
of
as
'
le coward
ou
le court
'
cow
(short-tail).
Coy,
F.
so
adj.
or
coi,from
that
E.
E
adv. still,
quiet,
2.
Lat.
quiet;
quietus,
coy
and
quiet are
being the
croj*,
older.
doublets; coy
The / is preservedin the F. fem.
form coite.
1168.
F. coin,
s. coin, E
Coyn,
the
1 8 inches.
of
s.
cuppe, from
Cures,
s.
F. cure,
cure
3350.
cnbitus,the elbow;
end
Lat. cauda, a
Ital. codardo, a
coda, a tail,Lat.
cone,
pi. cubits,B
s.
cubit,the distance
about
F.
556. F.
cruel.
Cubytes,
Lat.
cunlS.
cross,
s.
preme,
su-
See Corone.
O. F.
run.
pp. known, E
Couth,
526.
course,
i.e.
pp. crowned,
from
runner,
Crouned,
cup,
also
of the elbow to
middle
finger,
616.
Lat. cupa,
A. S.
cup.
"82.
pi. cares, pursuits,
Lat.
cura,
care
; cf. E.
Cursedly,
A. S. cursian,to
3419.
curse, curs, a malediction.
malice, B 1821 ;
Cursednes,
s.
B
1636.
Curteisye,
B
s.
courtesy, refinement,
3686, E 74,
oisie, O. F.
F 95.
F. conrt-
curteisie,courtesy,
O.F. curteis,
courteous, from O. F.
GLOSSARTAL
244
Delyt,
B
pleasure,
delight,
s.
3340,
O. F. delit,deleft,
3590, E 68.
Lat. delectare,to delight.
from
delightful,
adj.delectable,
Delytable,
E
O. F. delitable,
62, 199.
pres. fart,
E
delighting,
O. F.
Lat.
deleiter,
deliter,
to please.
delectare,
E 348.
s. pi.questions,
Demandes,
997.
from
F. demande,
Lat. demand-
3645.
up
Dome,
judge,E
v.
133
Demen,
p.
to
s.
ede, F 563
A. S. demon,
See Doom,
Demeyne,
to
20-2
deem.
judge,
to
Do.
dominion, B 3855.
F.
Lat.
O.
demeine, from Low
dominium, power; from Lat. do-
minus, a lord.
interj.on
Depardieux,
God, by
the part of
See
help,B 39.
note.
1093, F
272, 341.
A. S.
dedre,
3191,
to
wound, harm,
injure,
240.
A. S.
derian,Du.
deren, to injure.
merit,
Desert, s. desert,deserving,
F
O. F.
deserte, merit,
532.
to
deserve; from Lat.
deservir,
seruire,to serve.
Desirous, adj. ardent, F 23. F.
dteireux; from desirer,Lat. de~
to wish for.
siderare,
Desolat.
i.e. void of,
adj.desolate,
F. d"oler, to
131.
leave
to
Lat.
desolare,
ravage ;
from
sole.
alone,
alone,
solus,
Despeired, pp. filled with despair,
in, B
lacking
to give
desperare,
Lat.
to
spend,
dispendere,
pendere,to weigh out, to pay.
Despendest, 2 p. s. pr. spendest,
wastest, B
2121.
Despitously, adv.
E 535.
cruelly,
B
despise,
to
v.
despitefully,
115.
Lat.
despicere.
a
Despyt, s. despite,
of
your
contempt,
despyt
=
in
deed
B
sive
expres-
3738
spiteof
you,
in
in
lookingdown
from
upon;
de,
look.
s.
God's
Lat.
Despence,
Despyse,
are.
Dere,
from
Lat. delectabilis.
Delyting,
INDEX.
down, specere,to
B 41.
Dette, s. a debt, obligation,
F. dette,Lat. debita,
due ;
sum
a
from debere,to owe.
Deuoir, s. duty,B 38, E 966. F.
devoir,to owe ; Lat. debere.
B 2132, 3842,
Deuyse, v. to relate,
"52; to describe,F. 6e, 279;
to plan,E 698 ; to frame,E 739 ;
Lat.
Low
dexlrarius, from
Lat.
dextra, the
The
right hand.
his own
horse,and
led his master's horse beside him,
squirerode
on
his
Deyen,
righthand.
v.
to
die, E
665, 859;
deddian, seldom
OLOSSARIAL
Deyinge,
A
dying,death, B 1850.
s.
s6. ;
true
Deyned
not
pres. part.
it
him, pt.s.
i. e.
deignedhim,
deigned, B
he
daigner,O. F.
F.
3324.
Lat.
deigner,
digdig-
nan,
nns,
1901,
III2,
The
70.
INDEX.
245
Disdeyne,
E 98. F.
disdain,
to
v.
O.
dedaigner,
to
dedignari,
Lat.
desdaigner,
F.
E.
Cf. M.
scorn.
Poems).
(Allit.
dedain
disdain, contempt, F
F. dedain, O. F. desdain.
Disdeyn,
s.
700.
Disese,
s.
source
discomfort,
of
3961 ; misery,F
B
distress,
pain,
467.
grace,
disdisparagement,
E 908. O. F. desparager
Lat. disparagLow
(Cotgrave),
Disparage,
iare,
s.
form
to
misalliance;
of
paragium,equality
rank ; from
F. CL
Lat. par, equal.
explainsSpenser,
i. 2. 27
derth,' Dispence, s. expense, expenditure,
dainty maketh
E 1209.
See Despence.
makes a thingdear or
i. e. rarity
valuable.
Dispende, v. to spend, B 3500,
F 690.
E 265.
Deynteuous,
adj.dainty,
sense
rare
'
"
Days,
s.
dais, F
Lat. discus.
deis,
O. F.
59.
See Mor.
Dispensacion,
E
dispensation,
s.
746.
Gloss.
E 506.
displease,
i. e. strip,
60.
Lat. diadema, Gk. StaSrjfia,Dispoilen, v. to despoil,
E 374.
that which is bound round,
to strip;
Lat. spoliare,
a fillet,
and
bind.
from Std,
Sefv,to
across,
spolium,spoil.
Diademe,
s.
diadem, crown,
Dide, pt.
s.
did, E
dide
2047
caused
A. S.
be
to
drawn,
dyde, past
a
185;
hem
tense
from
reduplication,
from
duon
s.
put
drawe
B
on,
=
1823.
by
formed
don,
to
do ;
teta, I did,
or
tuon, to do.
evil name,
ill report, E
cf. O. H.G.
Diffame,
F 43,
dede,
s.
8.
F.
Dignitee,
s.
E 8
digue,Lat.
dignus.
rank, E 470.
dignity,
F. dignite,
O. F. digniteit,
Lat.
from
dignitatem;
dignus.
F
Discriptioun,
s.
description,
From
Lat.
describere.
580.
1
Discryue,
v.
to
describe, F
424;
to
sport, diversion, B
s.
3981.
O. F.
oneself
(Roquefort);from
portare, to
to
desporter,
to
so,
A.
S.
modern
cites
thingsare
dissimvlare,
Lat.
285.
pretendthat
s.
Lat.
tions,
pi. dissimula-
s.
pretences that
not
amuse
carry.
Dissimulinges,
Distaf,
F 347.
digestion,
Lat.
F.
digestion,
digestionem,
from
gest
didigerere,to distribute,
Digestioun,
v.
Disport,
or
See Defame.
540, 730.
Displese,
thingis not.
distaff,B 3097,
distaef;here
3564.
staefis
our
staff;Mr. Wedgwood
Platt-Deutsch
the
diesse,
bunch
meaning the
of flax
the
on
the
Palsgrave
dystaffe,'
phrase
dyayn
meaning ' I supplya distaff with
flax ;
perhaps the first element
'
'
is cognate also
dissen, a bunch
Low
distaff,
with
E. Fries.
of flax on
a
G. diisse,
the
or
(Berghaus),
dise
same
(Liibben).
Lat. describere.
202.
246
ART
GLOSS
Diuyde,
B 3380 ; pp.
divide,
to
v.
Lat. diuidere.
Diuyded,3424.
Diuyn, adj.divine,B 3247.
Lat.
v.
A. S. don,
done, ended, E 2440.
Du. doen, G. thun, O. H. G. duon,
the
tuon;
original
in Sanskr.
place,as
dha, to place,
I place. From
TiOijfjtt,
put, Gk.
the
dom,
whence
is the Gk.
root
same
A. S.
is to
sense
judgment,
INDEX.
Doubelnessc,
Offus,
doom
s.
F 556.
duplicity,
F.
diuinus.
Do,
AL
duplus,
twofold.
oiir\6os,
E
Doughter, gen. sing,daughters,
Gk.
608.
A. S. dohtor,
;
daughter
duAitri,i. e.
milks
milk.
adj. doughty,strong,B
1914, 3502, F 338 ; warlike,F
A. S. doktig,
II.
valiant,from
diigan,to profit
; so G. tuchtig,
Doughty,
from
Doun,
down
taugen.
adv.
in
See Adoun.
B 2115.
Dogerel, adj.doggrel,
ways, B 53.
B
down, hill (dative),
s.
Donne,
Dogges, s. pi.dogs,B 3089. Du.
A.
S.
dat.
mastiff.
dun, a hill;
dog, a largedog,
1986.
dune.
premacy,
sus. domination,
Dominacioun,
chiefest
influence,F
From
Don,
See Corpus.
do, F 323 ;
to
v.
act, B
Doutes,
Doon,
pr.
s.
Doth
forth
Doone, E 99
E
F
568, 652
458 ;
297;
pp.
as
Don,
Doon,
do,
ended,
pray
130 ;
38;'ended,
'
20.
Double,
"c.
mistrust,'
23 ;
2142;
to
tinues,
con-
F 2
pi.fears,
s.
91,
485.
46 ;
B
certainly,
to
make, 3507;
cause, 3618; to
leet don crye
caused to be cried,
F
without
adv. doubtless,
E
Doutelees,
ply, B 1653;
to
90;
Douteles,
doubt,
Cotgrave.
"
Dowaire,
s.
Dradde,
pt.
3402, E
Lat. dos.
from
doiarium;
s.
523;
dreaded, feared,B
Dradde
B 3918;pp.
afraid,
E
69.
Dragoun,
him
was
Drad, dreaded,
See Drede.
dragon,B 3291.
s.
F.
caused
3423, F 601 ; doon make
to
be made, E 253; hath doon
dragon,
SpaKovra;
kept
kept,E 1098. See
yow
Doom,
3
12
hath caused
you
to be
7, E looo,
judgment, Gk.
677.
A. S.
dom,
(?"/."?,
judgment,
1 place,
Sanskr.
decision;
cf.ri$rj/ju,
dkd, to place.
Dore, s. a door, E 282,F 80, 615 ;
B 3615, 3719.
A. S.
darn, Goth, daur, Gk. Ovpa.
Dorste, pi. s. durst,B 1995, 3527,
pi. Dotes,
'
"403
See Dar.
draconem,
probably
it
Gk.
meant
from
Do.
judgment,opinion,B
s.
Lat.
I see, opaKtiv,
SfpKOfiat,
to
see.
6. A. S. drincan,pt. t. ie dranc.
Drasty,
adj. filthy,worthless,
An
B 2113.
adj.formed
trashy,
S.
dterst or
from A.
dresten,
dregs,
in the O.Northumb.
doerste,
leaven,
version
of Matt.
also Goth,
xiii. 33.
drauhma,
Note
drausna,a
GLOSSARIAL
crumb,
fragment.Hence
full of
means
Parv.
as
Way's
Dreye,
synonymous
Mr.
the word
Promp.
of
or lyys[/""]
oyle,drestys
note
'
with
says
"
wine
247
INDEX.
'
A. S. drencan,
69.
'dregges.'
to
The
gedrenced.
dulla
Me-
make
to
pp.
a littletraist,' Driue,
'fecula,
pp. driven,B 3203.
Dronke,
(Had.
pt. pi. drank, B 3418;
MS. 2 2 5 7); in the Ortus, dregges.'
Dronken, 3390 ; pp. Dronke,
Amurca
is explainedby Elyot to
diunk,3758.
the mother
feme of all
mean
or
Drough, pt. s. refl.drew himself,
in Harl. MS. 1002,
drastus.'
B 1710; pt. s. Drow,
oyles,'
approached,
full
of
drew, 3292.
Palsgravegives dresly,
the
drest,liettx.' Horman
s.
Droughte,
drought, F 118;
says
of
the
be
A.
S.
drastys(floces)
drrigaft,
dryness; drdgian,
wyne
There is then no
medicynable.'
drigan,to dry; from dryge,dry.
doubt about the true readingin
Dryue, v. to drive,F 183; pp.
this passage.
A.S.
Driue, driven, B 3203.
E 314 ;
to
Drawe, v. to draw, incline,
drifan, drive,pp. drifen.
Drawe
him, to withdraw himself, Dul, adj. dull,F 279. A.S. dol,
F 355 ; pr.pl.Drawen
draw
Goth, dwals, foolish.
hem, withF
themselves, 252; imp.pl. Dure, v. to last,endure, E 166,
Draweth, invite,B 1632. A. S.
825. F. durer, Lat. durare; from
to
G.
dttrus,hard.
dragon, drag,draw,
Iragen.
Drede, I p. s. pr. I dread, fear,E
Dyed,/)/, s. dyed,steeped,F 511.
A.S. dedgian,to dye; dedg, a
636 ; imp. s. Dreed, dread, fear,
1 201;
pt. s. Dredde, dreaded,
dye,a colour.
to
die, B 114, 3618;
feared,1 8 1. A.S. on drcedan,to
v.
Dyen,
fear ; the simpleverb is not used.
Dye, 3324, E 38; pt. s. Dvde,
renders
fulle of traiste'
'feculentus,
'
'
'
'
'
Drede,
s.
373*.
drede
dread, fear,awe,
E
358, 462 ;
there is
no
3694,
jt
is
fear"*or
doubt,
634B 3558.
Dredful, adj.terrible,
A.S.
Drery,
adj. sad, E 514.
from
lit.
to
dight,prepare,
Dyghte me,
myself
prepare
to
go,
O. H. G.
to
tihten,
bloody,
set in order.
E.
sad ; O. H. G. tror,
that which
falls; A.
Dresse,
v.
1007;
to
Ebbe,
blood, dew,
S. dredran,
driusan, to fall.
address oneself, E
to
address,prepare, 1049;
Mceso-Goth.
"
selves,
pr. pi.Dresse hem, direct themi.e. go, draw near, F 290.
F.
v.
974;
dreorig,sorrowful
no
dresser,Ital. dirizzare
Lat. directus,
direct ; from
to rule.
; from
regere,
s.
ebb, F 259.
A. S.
ebba,
an
ebb, reflux ; ebbian, to ebb.
Echon,
adj. each one, B iSiS;
Echoon, E 124.
adv. eke, also, B
Eek,
A. S.
1877.
edc, Du.
auch, Mceso-Goth. auk.
59,
imp.
A. S. etan, pt. t. ic
cf. G. essen, pt. t. ich ass.
eat,
at;
3640.
70,
oo*, G.
248
Eft, adv.
again,E
GLOSS
ARIAL
INDEX.
1227, F
631.
3558.
A.S.
eft,again,back,after.
eagle,F 123; gen. Egles,
3365. F. aigle,Lat. aquila.
Egle,
B
s.
The
A.S. word
is ern,
earn.
E
adj. eager, sharp,fierce,
Egre,
F.
1199.
from
Lat.
aigre,
ace.
emperetir, O. F.
F.
pereor, Lat.
imperatorem.
Empoisoned,
pp. poisoned, B
to poison
3850. F. empoisonner,
;
from
of
is
doublet
a
potion
;
poison
drink ; from
Lat. potionem, a
drink ;
po'.are,to
acrem,
A. S. eahlaleti'Sa.
Ekko,
echo, E
s.
Gk.
r'ixw
; from
adj. elate,B
Elaat,
Lat.
3357.
from
A. S.
eald, old
s.
older ;
s.
occasion, cause, F
O. F. enckaison, an
sion
occa-
Encheson,
B
forefathers,
pi. elders,
A.
S.
65, 156.
yldra,
the pi.,yldran, means
elders,
parents.
Elf-queen, s. fairyqueen, B 1978,
an
elf,whence
1980. A.S. celf,
456.
to
s.
Endelcmg,
3983.
A. S.
al-ter.
al-ias,
al-ius,
al-ienus,
adj.elvish,i.e. abstracted,
absent
in
demeanour,
vacant,
seems
The
in
word
occurs
Sir Gawain
but
is intended
elves had power
compliment
*
As
as
the
Endyte,
witch
be-
vacant
silly,
person
dlfr;hence
and dlfasilly
; dlfaskapr
dlfalegr,
behaviour ; Cleasby's
hdttr, silly
men,
pr. s.
E
Icel. Diet.
from
Lat.
Emperoures,
stnaragdus.
s.
pi. emperors,
17;
endites,composes,
Endyteth,
41,
posed,
1148; pp. Endyted, com-
O. F. endider,
indicate,from diiier,
3170.
enditier,to
Lat. dictare.
dictate,
Enformed,
pp. informed, E
to
F 335.
"
Lat.
the French.
738,
informare,through
Cotgrave has
'
En-
emerald, B 1799.
s.
Emeraude,
F.
cmeraude, O. F. estneralde,
See
B 3858 ; pr.
indict,
to
v.
is in Icelandic called
'
indurare.
pi. 2 p. endite,compose,
here.
to
in full
Dure.
such
no
entlang,
seen
endurer, Lat.
Knight, 68 1, where it
to
mean
having supernatural
power
andlang,G.
the
and
en-
along,F
prep, down
A.S.
in Moeso-Goth.
Eluish,
1893.
Fr.
increscere.
Gk.
means
other, foreign,
strange ; cf. Lat.
aluhch
Lat
wise
elles,other-
prefixel-
from
416.
Norman
cressed,408.
dlfr,an elf,fairy;speltouphe
in Shakespeare.
A.S.
ehaoir,
(Roquefort); from
happen,Lat. cadere.
Alfred ; Icel.
JElf-red
(elf-counsel),
Grene
from prem-
B 3857.
enterprise,
prise
a
n
emprise,
emprinse, enter; F. prendre,to take, Lat.
prekendere,
prendere.
comp.
yldra,older.
empreindre,
imprimere;
O. F.
3450.
3232,
F.
press.
Empryae,
3388,
also
impress,
imp.pi.imprint,
1193.
Lat.
ere, to
flatus,
Eldres,
whence
potation.
acer.
65.
em*
gotten,
beengendered,
pp.
E
158.
F.
engendrer,
implant;
Lat. ingenerare,
E. kin.
from Lat. genus
to
Engyn,
s.
machine, F 184.
'gin,'
GLOSSARIAL
F.
an
ft.
illumined,E
s.
F. enlttminer,
Lat. illuminfrom
which
lumen, light,
33are;
from lux,light.
Enquere,
769.
quaerere, to seek.
example,
78,
ensample (Roquefort),
Lat. exemplum.
Ensample,
s.
O. F.
3281.
s.
intention,purpose,
F.
O.
intention,a design
703.
(Roquefort); Lat. intentionem.
Entencion,
E
Entende,
to
apply oneself,B
3498
attend, disposeoneself, F
; to
689.
F. entendre,Lat. intendere.
189;
as
to
mind,
entente,
commune
to
in
1740;
good
good will,B 1902;
with
reference
its
common
plain)meaning,i. e.
in
with
Entraille,
s.
Erl, s.
3597, 3646; pi.
Erles,3839. A.S. eorl,Icel.jarl,
a
chief.
entrails,inside,E
early,F
adv.
Ernest,
s.
earnest,
at
"er,
ere.
before,
A. S.
Erthe, s. earth, E 203.
eorfte,Icel. jorS, Mceso-Golh.
airtha,G. erde.
Ese, s. ease, "217, 434. F. ahe.
F 115; softlv,
Esily, adv. easily,
slowly,388.
Espyen,
to
v.
soned,
poi-
s.
s.
B
envy, jealousy,
3584,
3657 ;
east, B
the root
as
F.
G.
adv. in
us, to
older
root
and Latin
Etymology,2nd
ed. p. 142.
Estaat,
B
s.
3592.
estate, condition,rank,
3647. 3965; state, E
160, 767;
poison.
see, B
Greek
pp. envenomed,
espy, spy,
an
B 3314.
F. envenimer,to
poison; F. venin, Lat. venenum,
A. S.
adj.serious,E 11/5.
Erst, adv. before,E 336; at erst
from
Envenimed,
"723.
Ernestful,
and Sanskr.
in.
interus,
inward,intra,with-
A. S.
F. entrailles,Low
Lat.
interanea
Lat.
intrania,
(Pliny),
1188.
379.
Er.
see
eerlice;
(i.
telligible
Est,
plainine.
F 107.
language,
Envye,
196,316; pi.Ere?,
629. A. S. tare,
earl, B
Erly,
enquire,E
to
v.
Lat. inquirers;
from
enqtierir,
entent
F
E
Mceso-Goth.
Enlumined,
249
skill.
F.
INDEX.
state, F 26.
Lat. status.
3888. F. envie,Lat. inuidia.
adv. eastwards,
E 50.
Epistolis, dat. case pi. (Latiti), Estward,
B 55.
Ete, v. to eat, F 617; pp. Eten,
epistles,
E quite e, s. equity,
E 1096. See Eet.
E
A. S. elan,
justice, 439.
Lat.
Mceso-Goth.
F. eqvite,
itan, to eat.
aequitatem.
writer
Er, conj.ere, B 119, 1667,aoi5 5
s.
Euangelist,
Evangelist,
F
of
F
B
er
ere
a Gospel,
now,
now,
130;
2133.
E 178. A. S.
F 364. A. S.
460; er that,before,
Eue, s. eve, evening,
Mceso-Goth.
whence
cf.
G.
E.
abend.
air,
air,
efen;
tarty.
GL OSS A RIAL
250
Euene,
ibns.
adj. every
one,
58, 3089;
Euermo, adv.
pi.sb. 3277.
with
fail,B
to
v.
ally,
continu-
evermore,
for
I744" 4005;
E 754
continually,
518 ;
euermo
six-foot
metre,
Utrpov,
verse
; from
f(,six,and
F. excellent,
Lat. excellentem.
Faire,485.
A. S.
fagrs, fair;
111770$, well-fastened,
irrf^vviM, I fasten ;
Goth.fahan, to seize.
strong, from
Pairnesse,
Pairye,
F
F
96 ;
201.
measure.
case
Gk.
384.
124.
voc.
faegr,Moeso-Goth.
cf.
Euermore,
F.
3955.
Lat. fallere.
faillir,
cf.
guard,nourish.
to
Paire, adj.def.as
1017.
a father,
pilrl,
; from pa,
guardian
Faille,
Euerich,
INDEX.
A.
s.
S.fcegsrnes.
B 1992, 2004,
fairyland,
fairycontrivance, magic,
chantment;
en".feerie,O. F. faerie,
F. fee, Ital. fata, a
s.
fairy,from
witch,
fairness,
beauty,E
Low
Lat.
fata,
who
presidesover fate;
fatum, destiny.
E 1 26 ;
Palle, v. to fall,
happen,light,
expert,Lat. expertns.
E 259 ; Fallen,to happen,
to suit,
Expoune, v. to expound, explain,
F 134; pp. Falle,fallen,B 3196,
B 3398 ; Expounde, 3940 ; pt.
s. Expouned, 3399 ; Expowned,
3268 ; happened,E 938 ; Fallen,
F. 684. A. S.
F.
O.
to
pose,
exaccidentally
placed,
espondre,
3346.
Lat. exponere.
feallan.
eh ! E 2419.
Cf. G. ".
Pals, adj. false,B 74 ; def.False,
Ey, inter),
F. faux, O. F. fals,Lat.
Eyleth, pr. s. ails,B 1171, 1975;
3727.
falsus.
pt. s. impers.Eyled,ailed,F 501.
broken (faith),
A. S. eglian,
to feel pain,eglan,
Palsed, pp. falsified,
F 627.
trouble ; Moesoto givepain,egl,
Expert,
B 4.
adj.experienced,
F.
Lat.
Goth.
Pantasyes,
awe.
F.
face; a technical
s.
term
in
zodiac
ten
degreesin
tent,
ex-
F 50.
B n/8,
father's,
Fader, gen. sing,
also
3630,
Gk.
fantaisie,
from
"pavraala,
whence
to
"paiveiv,
appear;
phantom, phantasm. Fancy
P.
Pace,
s.
doublet of
F.
also
is
phantasy.
I
iroptvu,
travel ; Gk.
carry,
noptvoftai,
61 ; parents, originators,
nopos, E. ferry.
E 598 ;
S.
adv.
A.
fast,
closely,
fader (gen. Paste,
129.
B
Paste
quickly, 2017;
fader}G. vater, Lat. pater.Sanskr.
by, close
ancestors,
B
A RIAL
GLOSS
Feyning,
F 556.
pretending,
cajolery,
s.
and
the
compound flocmJelum,
by
divisions
E
Feynting, s. fainting,
failing,
of
F. feindre,
to
970. Orig.pp.
feign.
Fieble, adj.feeble,
weak, E 1198.
O.F. foible,
Ital.
F.faible,
floible,
feeble.
fievole,
Derived from
lamentable.
flebilis,
B 1970.
Fiers, adj.fierce,
Lat.
fort
Roque-
fier,
hautain,
givesO.F. 'fers,
severe
INDEX.
'
it seems
to
be from
Lat.
Flood,
F
or
companies.
of the
flood,flowing
s.
sea,
A. S. fldd,Mceso-Goth.
259.
flodus.
flower,B 2091, 3287,
s.
3687; choice, pattern, E 919.
Lat. florem.
Y.fleur,
Floure, pr. s. subj.flower,flourish.
Flour,
1 20.
Folweth,
pr.
s.
follows,B 3327,
E 1189.
imp. pi. follow,imitate,
A. S. folgian,fyligean,
ferns, not from Lat. ace.
Icel.fylgja,
G. folgen.
ferocem.
E 236. F. folie,
Folye, s. folly,
Figure, s. shape,i.e. man's shape
from fol,
or
form, B 3412; pi. Figures,
fou,mad.
16.
of
E
F.
figures speech,
figure, Fond, pt. s. found,E 457 ; Foond,
B
Lat.figura.
P"- pl- Fonde,
J99i. 3733;
B
Fil, pt. s. fell,occurred, happened,
*"
subj. Fonde,
3259 " p1'
B 186;, 1962,
352i.
3275, "449, 718;
nom.
as
fer
as
til
reason
extended, F
reason
as
570;
far
as
pt. pi.
Fonde,
to
v.
endeavour, B
to
try, E
attempt,
2080;
283.
A. S.
'
'
'
35"7-
song.
s.
fleon,to
to
flee ; fleogan,
fly.
adv. in a flock,in a
Flokmele,
E 86.
A.S. floe,
number,
great
flock ; masl, a portion; hence
dat. pi.as adv. mcelum, in parts,
a.
Foon,
See Foo.
Foos.
See Fond.
Foond.
For, conj.because,
in
that,
order
1705, F
74;
; frep.
102
as
with
regards,
"474; on
against,2052;
means,
F 357.
for
A.S.
me
by
my
for.
forage,food, B 1973.
F. fourrage,O. F. fourage,from
O. F. forre, fodder, Low
Lat.
Teutonic
from
a
fodder;
fodrum,
cf. O. H.G.
source;
fuo.'ar,E.
Forage,
s.
A RIAL
GLOSS
570.
adv.
Forby,
Cf.
past, B
1759, I792G.
forbi,past, gone;
Dan.
ingly
dry, exceed-
adj. very
Fordrye,
dry,withered
Forfered,
pp.
Cf.
up, F 409.
A. S. fordrigan,
to
afraid;
exceedingly
in
four-,as
faurbiudan,
E 469.
forgotten,
S. forgitan,
to forget,
pp. for-
Forgeten,
pp.
forgo(commonly
E 171.
A.S.
forego),
misspelt
Mcesoto
forgdn, forgo,
pass by,
Goth. faurgaggan,to pass by;
Forgoon,
to
v.
Moeso-Goth.
different from
to
ragaggan,
fau-
before,which
go
representedby forego,
indeed, it is in the phrase
might be
Othello,
foregoneconclusion,'
iii.3.
; cf. G.
428
vorgehen.
Forlete,
v.
vergehenand
to
leave,yieldup,
to leave.
verlassen,
Fors, s. force,matter;
G.
no
fiomforlis,
strength. I gyue
"
force,I
no
to
A.S.
adv.
E 526.
forgive,
Mceso-Goth. fragibA.S.forgifan,
Foryiue,
G.
an,
v.
vergeben.
Fostred, pt.
nurtured,
s.
pp. E 1043,
kept,E
A.S.
500.
food ;
fosterian, nourish,
faster,
from the same
root
as food and
to
See Forage.
foot ; on fote,on
fodder.
Fote"
s.
A.S.
390.
f6t,G.
pedem, Gk.
pad.
ace.
ace.
adj.ugly,E
Foul,
foot,
fuss; Lat.
voSa, Sanskr.
1209;
Foule,
A.S.
Mceso-Goth. fuls,foul.
fill,
Foul,
bird, F
s.
Foules,53, 398.
vdgel.
Founde,
found,
pp.
146;
Fourneys,
s.
furnace, B
3353.
'Lai.fornacem.
F. fournaise,
pi.foxes, B
s.
pi.3223.
Frankeleyn,
Fraunchyse,
A.
3121
S.fox,G.
gen.
fucks.
s.
franklin,F
s.
B 3854.
liberality,
675.
F. franchise,
freedom,franc,free.
forsake,leave, B
fregna,Mceso-Goth. fraihnan,to
ask; cf. G.fragen,Lat. precari.
forsacan.
Forth,
v.
v.
isforgitol.
to
Frayneth,
pr. s. prays, beseeches,
A.S.
B
fregnan, Icel.
1790.
for
Diet.
3431.
A. S. form
The
thyng,//
French
Palsgrave's
nat
care
chault';
Forsake,
E 472.
adj.forgetful,
Foryetful,
Foxes,
fors
E 1092, 2430.
F.
Lat. fortia,
;
strength
matter,
force,Low
no
men
to
pay,
an
s.
Founden, 520.
A. S. forlfetan,
to let go ;
1848.
ne
agreement,B 34,
1167; promise,40. A. S. forevieard,an agreement ; from fore,
before,and vieard, a ward, or
guard; not connected with word.
Foryelde,
v. to
yield in
requite,
return, E 831. A. S. forgyldan,
from gyldan, to
to recompense;
Forward,
geten, G. vergessen.
"169.
moreover,
322;
to
forbid.
as,
furthermore,
adv.
Forthermore,
fragildan,G. vergelten.
vorbei.
A.
353
INDEX.
Fredom,
s.
B 3832.
liberality,
adj. liberal,bounteous, B
1854; Fre, profuse,E 1209;
Free,
'A RIAL
GLOSS
254
Free, noble,B 1911.
A.S.freo,
G.frei.
Fyn,
end, purpose,
s.
result,B
Frely, adv.
Freletee,
Fynally,
F.
frele,frail,fragile.Frailtyis
doublet
INDEX.
of
from
fragility,
Lat.
fragiliiatem.
adj.
Fremde,
429.
Mceso-Goth.
A. S. fremed,foreign,
at
last, F
finally,
576.
Fyne,
F.Jin,G.fein.
Fyr,
F
foreign,
adv.
B 3734.
fire,
s.
A. S. fyr,G.
fever,Gk. irvp.
Fyue,
five,Bis.
num.
See Fyf.
framatkeis,G.fremde, strange.
121.
s. pi. friends,B
Mceso-Goth.
A.S.frednd,
frijonds,
G.
a
lovingone, from Goth. Jrijon,
to love,Sanskr. pri,to love.
E 12.
B 3537. A.
Freres, s. pi.friars,
Y.frere, Galle, s. gall,
Lat. fratrem.
Gk. \O\TI.
Lat./e/,
Frendes,
Frete,
to
v.
eat
devour, B
up,
A.S.
3294.
Mceso-Goth.
frelan, G. fresseti,
to devour ;
fra-itan,
eat up.
lit.tofor-eat,
464.
A.S./ra.
Fruyt,
F.
74.
Lat. frttctus.
fruit,
86 ; adv. very, B
adj.full,B
3506, F 52 ;
Ful,
many,
voll.
s.
shoe, F
555.
F.
tied to
cow's
legs,a
K"Xov, a log,irtStA.op,
clog,fetter.
F 350 ;
Galping,/r"?s.
part, gaping,
clog; from
fruit,i.e. result,F
s.
Galoche,
S. gealla,
Ful
128.
many,
very
full, G.
A.S.
Galpinge,
354.
B 3924,
pi. gallows,
Icel.
gdlgi.
gealga,
394 1
Game,
s. sport, E 609 ; joke,733 ;
merriment, jest,B
amusement,
Galwes,
s.
A.S.
E 596 ; filled
Fulfild, pp. fulfilled,
full,B 3713.
2030, 3740, 3981. A.S. gamen,
E 706.
Icel.gaman,
a
Fulliche, adv. fully,
game, sport.
Fulsomnesse,
s. satiety,
profuse- Gan, pt. s. began,B 3230 : as anx.
F 405.
ness,
Fumositee,
s.
of drink, F
fumes
fumosity,i.e. the
358.
From
nan,
pt.
Furial,
Gape,
the
ic ongan;
t.
simple
beingused.
vb. not
v.
to
gape,
Icel. gapa,
to
gasp, B
open
wide,
3924.
Swed.
furlong;furlong
gap, a mouth, abyss,Icel. gap,
distance of a
a gap ; Du. gapen, to yawn.
a
furlong,
wey
i.e. a short time, "516.
A.S.
Gardin, s. a garden,B 3732. F.
furh, a furrow; it means fitrrow~
jardin,O. F. gardin,Low Lat.
the
of
furrow.
a
gardinum,from O. H. G. gartin,
long, length
686.
fie
F
Welsh
inter
Fy,
ffi;
j. 1
gen. case of O. H. G. gart, a yard,
Furlong,
s.
cf. G.
Fyf,
num.
Cf. E.
pfui.
five,B
Mceso-Goth.
Gk.
quinque,
panchan.
3602.
A. S.
ftf,
yard, G. garten.
Gauren,
v.
to
GLOSSAR1AL
Scand. word
; cf. Norw.
gagra, to
stand with outstretched neck,with
the chin in the air (Ross).
Gayler,
s.
gaol,O. F.
geolee,
a
Lat.
3615. F.
from
gaiole,
B
gaoler,
caueola,dimin.
of causa,
Gazed, pt.
gazed,E
s.
from
means
Moeso-Goth.
but from
Geaunt,
F.
the
s.
By
1003.
root
same
as
acquiredfor themselves,F
Icel. geta.
gitati,
56.
B 3554.
Gilte, adj.pi.gilt,
A. S.
s.
Said to be
dial. gasa.
B 1997, 3298.
giant,
s.
F. gemme,
noble, B 1905.
adj. gentle,
F. gent, comely; Lat. genitus,
well-born.
Gentil,
adj. gentle,worthy,
1627,F
Gentillesse,
483.
s.
505;
nobleness,B 3441,
B 3854;
nobility,
426 ;
delicate nurture,
E 593.
adv. in
Gentilly,
frank
or
noble
F 674.
frankly,
E
s.
372.
gear, clothing,
clothing,
tion,
preparagearwa,
manner,
A. S.
gearo,
Gesse,
p.
ready,yare.
s.
3435. 396o,E
pr. I suppose,
469,F
609.
conjecture;cf.
to
gis'sen,
Du.
Icel.
to guess.
gizlta,
Gest,
tale
s. a
the
common
stock
pi. Gestes,
F
ail.
O. F. geste, a
stories,
tale,Lat. gestum; Lat. pi.gesia,
doings.
See Engyu.
B
gingerbread,
s.
gerte, a switch.
cf. G.
Mceso-
is
gazds, a sting,
Goth.
connected
not
word.
make
glad,comfort,
cheer, B 4001, E 1174; pr. s.
cheers, E 1107,
Gladeth, pleases,
F 609 ; imp. s. 3 p. Glade, may
Glade,
v.
to
comfort, E
gladian,to
glad.
822.
Cf.
be glad; from
A.S.
glced,
F
2 24 ;
willingly,
that
that
been
gladly wyse
wish to be thoughtwise, 376.
B 3968.
Gladsom,
adj.pleasant,
F 254.
A.S. gl"es,
Glas, s. glass,
Icel.gler.
Glede, s. a burningcoal,B in,
3574' coloured as the glede
A. S.
of a brightred colour.
coal
Icel.
a
;
gled,
gltfS, burning
A. S. glfavan,Icel. glda,
from
to glow.
Gladly,
adv.
A. S.
Geste,
of F.
gird.
Girden, v. to strike,B 3736.
Properlyto switch; from A.S.
gerd, a yard, a rod, a switch ;
he
s.
form
B 1921.
A. S.
girdle,
G. gurtel
;
gyrdels,Icel. gyrftill,
A. S. gyrdan, Icel. gyrfta,to
Girdel,
Gent,
shortened
engin,a machine.
gigantem.
Giugebreed,
pi. gems, precious
2044.
254, 779.
Lat. gemma.
in
See above.
to
v.
giant,Lat.
Gere,
B
pi. story-tellers,
Gete,
stones, E
of
*.
2036.
to
Swed.
Gemmes,
Gestours,
have
cage.
no
255
INDEX.
entertainment,B 2030.
A. S. gle6,
music,
joy,mirth,glee,
Glee,
song.
"Tobal
s.
256
other
harpe,and
Organis,
He
'A RIAL
GLOSS
gleu,
thaini ut of music
drou
gos,
goosehawk, a
gdshafoc,a
goose;
hawk
used to chase
1519.
Glood,
to
A.S.
neu.'
INDEX.
went
s.
F 166.
comment,
glosing,
F. glose,
from Lat. glossa,
a gloss,
Gk. f\""aaa,the tongue ; also a
language;also, a word needing
Glose,
story,
s.
explanation
; hence, an
as
appears from O. H. G.
Icel. guftspjall.
tion.
explana-
flatter,B
to
v.
3330;
Goth,
Glosen, to comment
upon, 1180.
Glyde, v. to glide
; vp glyde to
F 373; pt.
gradually,
Glood, q.
Gnow,
s.
gnawed,
A. S. gnagan,
to
3638.
pt.
gnaw;
the
ic
t.
gen.
1169,1175.
sing.God's, B 1166,
is many
yere
gangan
(pronouncedgangan).
pt. pi.did ; gonne arace
gaggan
Gonne,
did tear
away,
aunce
nom.
adj.good,
B 3969 ;
right,
portly,
4010.
A.S.
to
manage
him,
govern,
v.
gtibernare.
s.
governor, master,
F. gouvernevr,
B 3130.
principal,
Grace,
gubernatorem.
favour,kindness,F
s.
Gras, grace, B
of
161.
2021
favour,in
F. grace,
Lat.
458 ;
of grace,
kindness, F
;
gratia.
good-looking,
B 1726.
grammar,
Low
Lat.
grammaire,
gramLat. gramma,
maria; from Low
Gk. fpapua,
a
letter; fpd"ptiv,
gddltc.
to
god,
Grammere,
Icel.gtfSr,
G. gut.
Goodly,
the way
Gouernour,
852;
A.S.
s.
control, B
range,
3587 ; imp. pi. Gouerneth, arLat.
F.
"322.
gouverner,
out
adj. voc.
def. B 3084.
from
Gouerne,
See Gan.
Goode,
means
of the
control, E
23 ;
his
B
sovereignty,3541 ;
gouern-
removed, E 1103.
good, E
1192.
tery,
mas-
Gouernaunce,
Lat.
=
Properlyit
providence,E
1161; arrangement, plan, 994;
many
year ago, B
management,
s.
Gouernance,
s.
F.
proper,
ing,
pleas-
write.
See Gon.
See
Goon, Goost.
s.
2021.
Gras,
grace, B
B
a'
Grace.
s.
Goost,
ghost, 3124; spirit,
E 926, 972 ; the Hcly Ghost, B
Gras, s. grass, F 153. A, S. gars,
1660; yaf vp the goost=died,
grces, Icel.gras, G. gras.
1862.
A.S.
the
gdst,G. geist,
breath,a spirit.
Goshauk,
s.
568; Gooth, B
Lat.
F. goiivernail,
helm
of
a ship.
gubernacvlum,the
s. goldthread,
Gold-thred,
golden
B
twine,
3665.
steering,
management
helm;
gn6h.
Goddes,
s.
See Gon.
v.
s.
gossamer, F 259.
goes, B 1698,F 392
Gouernaille,
'
pt.
pr.
imp.
3384.
and
golspel
s.
pi.Goth.
rise up
Gk.
Gossomer,
Glose,
translation of the
goshawk,B
1928.
Graue,
v.
to
grafan, to
graben.
bury,E 681.
A.S.
GLOSSARIAL
INDEX.
mercy,
inlerj.many
thanks, E 1089. F. grand nurd.
Graunten,
E
Graunted, 183;
imp. s. 3 p. Graunte, may he
graunt, 843. O.K. graanler, to
of
O. F.
grant, later form
craanter, to caution; the latter
is from the Lat. credere,through
*79,' pt.
s.
dye;
s.
i.e.dyed of
See
in grayn
in
fast colour,B
dye,
1917.
Greyn.
Gree,
pt.
groaned,B 3899.
s.
grdnian,to groan
grdnede.
A. S.
Gracche,
to
v.
gruccheit
3403.
See
Grete.
Grene,
adj.def. green,
120;
green colour,F 646 ; as sb.
A. S.
greenery, greenness, F 54.
Icel.
grene,
greenn.
Gret, adj. great, F 463; def.
E
Grete,
1181;
Grete,
voc.
382.
See
Greet.
E 952. A.S.
Grette,pt. s. greeted,
pt.t. it
murmur,
to
O. F.
354;
170;
it,
at
murmur
groucher,
grocer,
to
murmur.
all along,
Gruf, adv. grovellingly,
flat down, B
1865. Cf. Icel.
phrasea grufu,said
of
downwards
; from
who
one
lies face
to cower,
grilfa,
crouch down.
guide,lead, E 776.
Gyden,
guide,B 1670; imp.
pi. Gydeth,guide,direct,1677.
of
another form
O. F. gtiider,
Gyde,
gratitude,
good part, E
F- Sr^i inclination,
from
s.
of
grizzly,
grayish.
lies grovelling,
who
or
warrant.
Grayn,
Distinct from
shudder.
Gronte,
grant, fix,name,
to
v.
257
to
v.
to
guier.
Gye,
75.
See Gye.
to
w.
guide,rule,B 3587,E
guier,to guide,Ital.
O. F.
guidare;Old
Saxon
wltan,
observe, O. H. G. wizan,
Gyse,
s.
wise,way,
guise,
to
to
serve.
ob-
manner,
F- """*"
from
wise.
Gretter,
adj. comp.
greater, E
1126.
Habergeoun,
Greuaunce,
B
s.
grievance,
hardship,
pain,
O. F. grevance,
3703.
hardship,
grever,
down, from
to
grieve,
weigh
Lat.
gravi?,heavy.
vex, B 1638;
grieve,
pr. s. impers. Greueth, it vexes,
E 647.
it grieves,
F. grever,
Greue,
to
v.
Lat. gravare,
Greyn,
s. a
in greyn
colour, F
to
weighdown.
B 1852, 1855;
grain,
i.e. of a fast
grain,
in
511.
F.
graine,Low
Grisly,
VOL.
II.
". a
2051.
berk,
hauhabergeon,
O. F.
haubergon,
hauberc or halberc,from O.
H. G. hahberc,the same
as A.S.
of
heahbeorga,lit. a neck-defence,
from
and
ending-on should
as in
augmentation,
signify
protect. The
rather
the
common
E. balloon, an
ball.
Ital. -one,
and
in
of
augmentative
v. to abound, B 3938.
Habounde,
F. abonder, O. F. habonder,Low
Lat. habundare, written for abun-
dare.
258
GLOSSARTAL
Habundanoe,
INDEX.
adj.abundant,E 59.
pt.
E
possessed,
had,
s,
leuer=I
pt.
;
rather,B
would
dot.
A.S.
B 3236.
pt. s. helped,
Halp,
Halse,
p.
pr. I conjure,B
s.
See
1835.
The
note.
proper
seems
influenced
the Icel.heill,
omen,
by
to
to
good luck,heilla,
have
been
enchant.
Handle,
handle, touch, E
to
v.
A. S. handlian.
376.
s.
Happeth,
pr,
chances, F 592.
s.
See above.
Harde,
Hardily,
Icel.karmr.
Harpe,
harp (dat.),B
s.
2005.
Icel. harpa.
question,E
25-
Hardinesse,
s.
B
boldness,
3210,
3440, E 93.
Harding,
F 243.
cf. G. hast,haste.
origin;
Germ,
Hastily,
s.
hardening,
tempering,
A.S.
heardian,to harden.
F.
hardi,
en,
O. H.G.
strong, from
from
adv.
F 471 ; Hasti-
soon,
lich,quickly,
"911.
Haue,
have, B 33 ; imp.pi.Haueth,
hold,F 700.
s.
a
hawk, F 446; gen.
Hauk,
Haukes, 631. A.S. hafoc,Icel.
hankr, G. habicht,Welsh hebog.
Hauke,
v. to hawk, E 81.
ye
hawking;anhaukyng,
a-hawking;lit. on hawking,B
Haukyng,
=
M. H. G.
19.
hert-
hartjan,to make
adj.hart,strong E.
=
s.
1927.
F.
s.
Haunt,
abode, B 2001.
to
haunt.
hanter,
bake,
Hawe,
s. a haw
; with hawe
with baked haws, with coarse
fare,
See
95.
Heed,
A.S.
note.
haga,a
hedge.
612.
boldly, without
adv.
O. F.
haste, F. hate; of
hastif,from
doubting, without
hard.
hearm,
A.S.
632.
F
(dative),
haw,
adj. def. hard, cruel, F
S.
Icel.
A.
heard,
hafftr, Hede,
499.
G. hart.
Hardy,
injury,suffering
harm,
s.
See Habergeoun.
Hap,
Harme,
3083.
dore
1886, 1946.
hare, B
hara, G. hase.
A. S.
Habundant,
Hadde,
sb.
abundance,plenty, Hare,
s.
E 203.
3577, F
heed, B
care,
s.
A. S. kedan, to take
s.
head,
care
of.
2060, 2073,
411,
358;
Heuedes, B
maugre
thyn heed
in spiteof
in
2032;
all thou
canst
houbit, G.
Eeeld,
do, B
heued,
hofitt,
haubith, O. H. G.
Lat. caput, Gk.
hatipt,
/re"/"aAij
; cf. S.inskr.
skull
203,
kapdla, a
(Curtius).
i
p.
s.
pt. held,considered,
260
GLOSSARIAL
165.
Furnivall,p.
keronsew
known
and
for
heron
still
is
in
other
parts of
hernshaw
as
England
harnsa.
or
is quite
certain,though
sense
the
is less clear.
'
where
term
in Swaledale, Yorkshire,
is found
The
The
INDEX.
It
on
pressedby
F 545.
Hey, adj.high,
Hidde,
p.
A. S.
See Hy.
pt. hid, F 595.
s.
B 4000.
A.S. hider.
etymology
O.
adv. hither, in this
F.
however, to
Hiderward,
herouncel
A.S. hiderdirection,B 3159.
heronfeau,found as
in Anglo-French.And, as it is
ward.
correctlyformed, like lionpeau Highte, pt. s. was
called, was
from lion,this suggestion
B
is proF
is
named,
3310,
30, 33;
bably
answers,
correct.
Herying,
1649.
B
praise,
s.
See
it seemed
Herieth.
Herte,
heart, B
*.
1661,
101,
1745, "412;
Hertely,
Hertes,
B 3983.
heartily,
adv.
s.
hairto, G.
hart's,B
gen.
3447.
A. S.
heorot,heart,G. hirsch.
lit.heart-like,
Hertly, adj.hearty,
E
176,502,
Heste,
command,
s.
"529.
114;
A.S.
has,
the addition
in
of
3754,
in
as
English,
is
s.
mon
com-
amongst,
pi. heads, B
2032.
See Heed.
heaven,
F
558 ;
delight,
supreme
Heuen, of heaven, B
A.S.
Heuene,F 149.
Heuinesse,
s.
3986
from
hefignes,
dot.
heofon.
heaviness,
3959,
gen.
;
678.
heavy.
hefig,
432,
probably
growing grass uncut.
Cf. A.S. Gospels,S. Mark vi. 39,
means
green
to
him, he
A.S.
him,
44.
112
65,
sing.; often
instead
used
of
hi.
ace.
herself,F 384.
Hir-selue,/"roH.
as
if
263,
sing,
its,E
his, gen.
of he.
neuter
neut.
A.S.
405.
'
s.
It also appears
hut
yef me
hides and
one
ant
s.
Hoode,
2101.
hut;
as
heleS
houden,
it.'
it ; St.
conceals
Marharete,p. 15.
halt! B 3957.
Ho, inttrj.
grief, Hode,
mien, E
word
seemed
him
A.S.
hideth.
Ileuen, s.
sphere,B
him
sing,to
appeared,B 3361.
dat. sing,and pi.of he.
Him-seluen, pron. himself,B
Hir, pron. poss. their,B
(betterspeltHer) ; her, B
Hit, pr.
Heuedes,
The
semed,
amidst.
sorrow,
it
command;
dot.
pi. Hestes,
after
to
56 ;
dat.
F 5.
128, 568,
A. S.
Cf. Du.
to
hood, B
hold.
1630;
A.S. hdd.
; to
F 658 (seeProces);pr.
take, E 287; pp.
keep,
subj.
Holde, held, kept, E 273; considered
to
be, F 70 ; Holden,
considered,E 205, 8 a 8 ; imp.pt.
keep to,
s.
Holdeth,
B
37. A.S.
Icel.halda,Moeso-Goth.
healdan,
haldan.
A RIAL
GLOSS
26l
INDEX.
A. S.
Holpen, pp. helped,aided, F 666.
Hosen, s. pi.hose, B 1923.
adv. home, homewards, F
Horn,
hose,a stocking
; pi.hosan.
A.
S.
B
ham,
a
house,
host,
home,
s.
r,
Hoste,
435.
39, i62e,,3970,
Gk.
E
G.
O.F.
guese
F. hole,
hoste, Portuhelm,
i.
village
;
KW/XOS.
Lat. hospidcm.
Homicyde,
s.
homicide,assassin,
hospede,
B 1757.
Lat. homicida,a manHote, adj.hot,an epithetof Aries,
slayer.
Homlinesse,
E
429.
adv. homeward, B
Horn-ward,
A. S.
s.
739.
hdtnweard, hdmweardes.
Hond,
s.
hand,
A. S.
3542.
3157.
ye,
shipped,
370 ; pp. Honoured, worB 3753. O. F. honourer,
Lat. honorare.
Honurable,
honourable, E
adj.
767.
'
mansion,'
a
hold,
house-
A. S. hus.
24.
from hus-
tant
hus-buandi, the inhabi-
bdandi,or
a house ; from
fore
The sense istherethat of the possessor of a
occupierof
or
s.
inter/,hoi
1174.
614.
See
Ho.
s.
dot.
hood, B
See Hode.
A. S.
Gotb.
Ml,
hails,whole.
homewards,
hope,F
well, F
cognate with
adv.
s.
neuter
bind.
E
1095.
A. S.
Gk. it'vva.
canem,
Human!
tee,
Lat.
Humblesse,
kindness,"92
s.
hvmanus, kind.
B 1660,
humility,
s.
this form,
F 544. Cotgravegives
which he says has the same
sense
F. humilite,
s.
E
humility,
1143.
Lat. hvmilitafem.
humilittit,
81.
A.S.
to hunt, E
v.
Hunte,
cf.
hunt tan,
hentan,
to
hunt;
487.
to
3548.
A. S.
hopa.
hors,a
or
No
O. F.
adj.whole, E 861
161.
house.
pi. dogs
s.
Humilitee,
2101.
with bond
connection
as
Hoode,
of
master
or
Houndes,
From
honey,B 3537,
S. hunig.
Hony,
Hcom,
Hope,
house,'or
husband, E 698 ;
s. a
Housbond,
A.S. husHousbonde, B 3502.
bonda; Icel. husbondi, which is
farm
Honoureth,
Hool,
'
51.
F 672 ;
astrology,
honourableness,
s.
honour, E 422.
Hoo,
s.
anger and
A.S. hat,
bua,to inhabit.
Honestetee,
A.
Hous,
in
heat of blood, F
G. heiss.
3506;
3393,
induce
supposedto
as
ticity,
homeliness,domes-
noun,
with
pi.hors
Icel. Aross,
pi.hross, sometimes
spelthors; O.H.G.hros; whence
Hors
G. ross.
occurs
as
a
ral
pluin Trevisa,
Spec, of English,
catch.
Hunting,
Huntyng,
3496" 3995 5
hunting,for the
B
chase, E
234.
on
hunting,
huntyng a*.
of the
purpose
A. S. huntung,a
s.
O.F.
Hy,
GLOSSARIAL
Hyer,
A. S.
387.
INDEX.
hedh, Icel.
B 1883.
lapen, v to jest,
Ich, pers. pron. I,B 39. A. S. ie.
hide,used intransitively,
Idus, s. pi. ides, F 47. The ides
.
bar, G. hoch.
Hyde,
to
v.
'
gerund,
or
v.
higian,to
quick,Gk.
Hyghte,
s.
hasten,to
to
F 291.
bringhastily,
A. S.
citus,
height,B
A. S.
12.
pt.
t.
called,was
pt. s. was
named, B 3373, E
32, 2IO.
See Highte.
A. S. hdtan, to
be named, pt. t. ic hdtte. This
and
the
often confused.
precedingwere
Hyred,
pp.
s.
note, p. 145.
hyrod.
that
tabilis,
Impression,
In, s.
miserable
hack, B 4002.
F 286.
lalouse, adj.pi. jealous,
F.jaloux,O.F. jalous,Lat. zeloThus jealous
is a doublet of
sus.
lalousye,
s.
pi. leggings,leg2065. From F.jambe,
armour,
E 1205.
jealousy,
s.
lambeuz,
F.
s.
small
Genoa,
coin, properlyof
1925,
999.
Janua, Genoa.
laugle, pr. pi. talk,prate,
261.
O.
from
f.jangler,
source
; cf. Du.
Lat.
Tangling,
F 220,
tonic
a Teu-
janken, to
s.
idle talking,
prating,
F 257.
disputing,
a
membrance,
impression,re-
in,B 3193
adv.
Instrumentz,
1632.
A. S.
; as
prep, in,
s.
pi.instruments
music, F 270.
Inwith, prep, within, B
of
1794, E
870.
logelours,
s.
who
men
pi.jugglers,
and
legerdemain
F
F.
pretended magic,
219.
L
at.
ace.
O.Y.jogleor,
jongleur,
ioculatorem,one who
F.
B 1629.
a jest,
a trick,
jape,
makes
sport;
iocus,sport.
loie,
5.
lolitee,
howl.
lape, s.
s.
Lat. infortunium.
infortune,
from
leg.
lane,
carried ;
be
exhibit feats of
zealous.
the
cannot
578. A.
inwardly.
jade,i.e.
pertinent,
sufferab
inadj. intolerable,
Lat. impor1144.
F 371.
inn, lodging,B
Inne,
I.
s.
adj.not
E 53.
irrelevant,
lade,
ilke, that
3663.
same,
that
Hyghte,
verb
Impertinent,
promise;
fifteenth
of other months.
lewerye,
Importable,
pt. pi. 2
the
p. promised,E
A. S. hdtan, to
ic heht,pi.heton.
496.
given to
name
JiedfSo.
Hyghte,
411,671. A. S. hedge,high,adv.
hedh, high,adj.
Hye,
is
amusement,
s.
2033 ;
278.
enjoyment,F344; joviality,
F
loly, adj.pleasant, 48 ; festive,
from a Scandinavian
B 1185. F. joli,
Icel.
source
j6l,Yule, a
;
great feast held in midwinter.
lolynesse,
lourney,
s.
s.
F 289.
festivity,
journey,F 783. F.
A RIAL
GLOSS
Ire,
F. ire,Lat.
anger, B 3221.
s.
Is, pr.
(used
s.
with
F
sbs.),
two
s.
Lat. iudicem.
lugement,
youth ; G. knabe.
could know,
Knewe, i p. s. pt.sub},
466; pt.
Knowe,
Knew,
s.
known,
215;
131; pp.
Knowen,
A. S. cndivan ; pt. t. ic
cnedw, pp. cndwen ; cf.Lat. gnos-
689.
Gk.
cere,
53 ;
pi. luge-
E 439.
decisions,
fiyvuff/ceiv.
pp. knit, B
3224.
cnyttan, to knit.
A. S.
s.
36 ; opinion,K
mentz,
s.
Knaue
294.
luge,
Knaus,
ira.
263
INDEX.
Knokked,
A. S. cnocian, to knock.
Kuotte,
K.
560 ;
pt. s. combed,
S.
cembE
A.
Kembd,
pp.
379.
F
Kembde,
an, to comb
pt.
t.
ic cembde.
F
A. S. cene, G. Ituhn.
taken
heed, E 1058;
take heed, F 348.
s.
kepe
Kepeth,
pr.
observes, F
516; pt.
1133;
Kepte,
pres. part. Keping,
s.
kept,E 223;
keeping, tending,F 651 ; pp.
Kept, E 1098. A. S. cepan, pt.
t. ic
cepie.
Kerue,
A. S.
to
v.
158.
cut, F
carve,
ceorfan.
pp.
A. S.
Knowing,
Knyghthode,
B
A. S. cys"an,
kyssa,G.
kusfen.
Kin,
Icel.
cyn,
kynni, Moeso-Goth.
Jtuni,Lat. genus.
Kinges,
A. S.
G.
pi.pr.
1719.
Lat.
knowledge,F 301.
s. dot. knighthood,
s.
p. pi.pr. ye know,
See Can.
3.
the
dot. nature,
s.
natural
1840 ;
Kyte,
world, creation, F
A. S.
s.
cynd,nature.
kite, F 624.
A. S.
cyta.
A. S.
s.
215 ;
p.
F 251.
skill,
Konning,
s. cunning,
sb.
See Conning,
619.
cyste;
A. S. cnihthdd.
3832.
Konnen,
469
',
Icel.
689 ;
3632,3746,E 679.
pt. t. ic
known,
Kynde,
to
v.
A. S. cnotta.
Knowe,
Kesse,
genu.
keeps, E
s.
of
story, gist
Knowen,
Kene,
57.
Kepe,
knot, principal
pointof
s.
pi. kings, B
s.
3558.
Icel. Itonungr,
cing,cyn'tng,
closes,
pr. s. makes known, disshews, F
483. A. S.
make
to
known, whence
cy'iSan,
Kytheth,
E. mKOUlk); cy'S,
S,known (cf.
knowledge; cunnan, to know.
CM
konig.
Kitte, pt.
to
ctttten,
obscure
s.
cut, B
cut
; not
origin;
we
1761. M.E.
in A. S.
L.
Of
however,
find,
Swed.
kot.'a,to cut; Icel.
kvti, a littleblunt knife,Norw.
O.
Ityiel.
bling,
bab/"m. part, blabbing,
E 2427.
Cf. Du. labben,
tell tales,
labbei,gofsip.
tabbing,
to
B 3338 ;
Ladde, //. s. led,carried,
254
A RIAL
GLOSS
conducted, 3747
G.
pt. t. ic lasdde; Icel. leifta,
leiten.
s.
Lady,
lady, B 1637. A.S.
Alafdige.
Lafte, //. s. ceased, B 3496 ; pt.
pi.Lafte,left,3388 ; pp. Laft,F
s.
kind
of fine white
Halliwell
2048.
cloth, B
t. ic
INDEX.
Lat, imp.
2067.
F.
Halliwell.
See
laiton,O. F.
laton,
Lat.
Low
lato.
notes
formerlymade
1633, "163;
let, B
linen
s.
of
Laude,
s.
honour, B 1645,
praise,
it,and quotes
'
the Low
Countries,as
common
Dutch
the Dutch
laken
Lakke,
for
laken is
for cloth ;
sheet ' is also
word
'
bedlaken.
or
43"" 443deficient.
Lakked,
pt.
s.
=
wanted, lacked;
lacked to
lacked,F 16. See
there
above.
s.
kind
of
lance,B
See note
to
1. 1942.
s.
1942,2011.
laureate,crowned
adj.
Lawe,
language,F
100.
F.
law,
s.
A. S.
s.
So
1189, 3870.
legem.
Lay,
Langage,
lachen.
laurel.
lakked
him, i.e. he
him
Launcegay,
Laureat,
dni.
s.
hlahjan,G.
See below.
belief,
creed,F
religious
the
also in
1. 21616.
Cursor
18.
Mundi,
F. lot,
O. F. lei,
lingua,
langage;
with
law
A.
S.
lagu,
; cognate
tongue.
E.
law.
slow
whence
M.
E.
s.
lawe,
Langour,
languishment,
O. F.
starvation,B 3597. F. languetir, Lay, s. a song, lay,B 1959.
from
Lat.
Lat.
languorem.
Lappe, s. lap,fold of the dress,F
a
441;
wrapper,
B
585;
dat.
A.S.
3644, F
Lappe,
475.
Iceppa,a lap,border, hem ; Du.
lap,a remnant, shred, rag.
of less rank ;
Lasse, adj.pi.smaller,
lasse
and
more,
smaller
and
From
led",G. lied,a
435,
478.
A.S.
less.
leessa,
i.e.burdens,loads,
lasts,
pi.
Last,
G. lied,which
1628.
See
the
note.
A.S.
tion
corrup-
Latinus,meaning
(i) Latin; (a) any language or
speech. Not
s.
leden,a
of the word
song.
to be confused
=
with
A. S. leoft.
Leef,
adv.
Leue.
burden, load, a ship's
lade
E 1211.
A. S. leaf,
cf.
from
to
hladan,
Lsef, s. a leaf,
;
freight,
laub.
from hla$a,
G.
Icel.latif,
Icel.Mats,a cartload,
to lade.
Leet, pt. s. let,E 82 ; caused,as in
Mast,
GLOSSARIAL
caused
"
leet mdke
F 45;
be claimed,
procaused
to
=
Lefte,
p.
Lete.
pt. I
s.
s.
sweetheart, B
Ie6fman} lit.a
beingof
either
3253.
dear
person,
gender;
woman.
4003.
Maine,lean,meagre,
thin.
more
the
687,F 404.
more,
of long,
ra, comp.
E
Lente,
Lent,E
s.
A. S.
381; euer
longer,the
3709, F
lengerthe
leng-
A. S.
or
epilogue
postscriptaddressed
hearers
readers, E
or
envoyer,
to
the
to
1 1
brio).F. ? envoi,lit.the
from
sending,
send.
491
pi. Leouns,
From
Lere,
Lat.
s.
leopardus.
flesh,
skin,B 2047.
is quitea differentword
This
M.E.
from
Properlyit means
the muscles
muscles,especially
which
of the thigh,
sense
special
is perfectly
suitable here. It is
A.S.
hledr.
the
the A. S.
leer,the
muscle, Icel.
lira,flesh,
the leg above
thigh,
knee,the ham,
thigh.
to
still.
adj. learned,
as
Danish
Halliwell
levsan,Mceso-Goth.
A. S.
q. v.
fra-linsan.
loss ; for lesinge,
s. losing,
Lesing,
for fear of
See
B 3750.
losing,
above.
Lest,
s.
desire,"619.
See Lust.
at
the
French
"
'
Lire
lire
(i) flesh,meat ; swynes
Ord. and Reg. p.
[swine's
flesh],
aboundingwith lean
442 ; lyery,
s.
E
please,
moyns
grave's
Pals-
Diet. fol.
438,
it may
subj.itnpers.
F
it may
F 380 ; pt. s. it
(i.e. can) please,
E
pleased,
716, 986, F 605.
A. S.
used
105,
125;
to choose
lystan,
impersonally.
generally
laar, the
gives
'
an
back.
Leste, pr.
of
to
v.
77 (rw*
Leonyn,
3288,
of
error,
sense
s.
it perly
proA. S.
1168.
Leste,
A.S.lencten,
1 2.
springtime.
Lenuoy,
contrary
in the
teach,is common
Itemed,
pp.
Lese,
30x3 ; adv.
adj.longer,E
2122,
as
104.
irach,from
to
means
pr.
Chaucer
wrongly;
word
the
1702
Lenger,
in
Cf. Lammas
wifman,
for loaf-mass,
Lene,
adj. lean,
the
pi.Lere, learn,F
using learn
B 3544.
pi.legions,
s.
learn, B
to
v.
leeran; the
Legiouiis,
Lsmmau,
man
Lere,
off, F
670.
A. S.
uses
left
265
INDEX.
sloth ; from
to
letja,
hinder.
See above.
Letterure,
s.
B
literature,
from
O. F. letreure,
tura.
3686.
Lat. litera-
266
GLOSSARIAL
B
Lettre, s. writing,
Lat. litera.
leltre,
Leue,
F.
3398.
Icel.leifa.
l"fan,
lyfan, Du.
G.
ge-looven,
g-lauben.
Leue, imp. s. 3 p (God) grant, B
1873. See note. A. S. lyfan,to
permit; G. erlauben.
Leue, s. leave,B 1637, F
584.
363,
dear,851, 3242 ;
Leue, adj.(voc.)
valued, F 341.
dear,
pi. Leue,
See Leef, Lief.
A.S. led/,G.
Liggen,
A.S.
v.
gen, G.
Linage,
683,692.
linca,a line.
List, pr.
s.
37"9;
adj. ignorant,F
A. S. laewed,belongingto
laity.
Lewedly,
adv.
the
B 47.
ignorantly,
F 223.
Leye,
B
to
v.
1955;
list,the
pt.
s.
gerund,
193;
Leyde,
But in the
border
or
sense
cf
of
tended,
here in-
from O. F.
corrupted
of
lices,pi.
lice,a barrier ;
lisse,
Low
Lat. liciceduelli,
the listsfor
Listeth,
1902, 3023.
A. S.
ye,
hlystan,to
hear.
See Lewed.
lay,E
list
List
tournaments.
lewdness
s.
(in the
B
sense),ignorance,
stupidity,
am,
please.
F 668.
s. pi.the lists,
is sometimes
bound
a border,
it was
221.
Lewednesse,
old
impers.subj.it may
A.S. lystan,to
327.
s.
Listes,
cloth.
See Leue,
pleases,
63185, 3330,
Listeth, likes, F
E
689 ; impers.List, it pleases,
F
161,
647.933,
118, 122,
315 ;
pt. s. impers.Liste,B 3666, F
A.S.
1001.
Lswed,
3284.
E 71, 795.
F.
lineage,
from
Lat.
linage;
s.
Leuer,
pr.
2101.
Icel.Itntr.
lint,
please,F
believes,E
pi. limbs, B
s.
365 ; pr.
s.
lie,lie down, B
liegen.
Limmes,
A. S.
to
Icel. liggja,
Du. liglicgan,
lieb.
F 444, F
3584,E
of G. origin;
a word
67. F. lige,
f
ree
ledig, (Brachet).
35"9.
Leueth,
in;
O. F.
lignage,
leaf,leave,permission.
A.S.
B
subjects,
lieges,
G.
E 310,
Lige, adj. liege,
pi.sb.
to
v.
A.S.
INDEX.
laid, B
B 109.
A. S. lyt,
Lite, adj. little,
few.
little,
B 73, 1190. A. S.
Litel, adj.little,
lytel.
geled; Icel. leggja, Liuen, v. to live,E 109. A.S.
pp. gelegd,
Du. leggen,
G. legen.
lybban,Icel.Ufa,G. leben.
B
A.S.
E
Loked, pt. s. looked,E 340.
Leyser, s. leisure, 3498, 286,
F 493.
F. loisir,
an
locian,pt. t. ie lucode.
originally
of a verb, viz. Lat.
infin. mood
Loking,
s. looking,looks,aspect,
E
licere,to have time for.
looks,F 285.
514; glances,
a lollard,
Liche, adj.like; it Iiche like it, Loller, s. a loller,
61173.
=
F 62.
A. S.
On
monly
lie,Icel. likr,comDu.
glikr;cf. G. gleick,
see
lollabout ;
gelijk.
Lief, adj. dear, cherished,E
goodelief my
wyf=my
dear
lieb.
479
good
A. S.
a sluggard.
litllari,
s.
land, B
127, 3225;
country, 3548 ; dat. Londe, 2077.
A. S. land, land.
a
Longe, adv. long,
longwhile,B
Lond,
268
A RIAL
GLOSS
F
169;
alighted,
cf. in thalyghte in thee alyghte,
A. S.
in thee, B 1660.
alighted
descend.
lihtan,to alight,
F 390.
adv.
lightly,
Lyghtly,
B
3361, F 207.
Lyk,
adj. like,
Lyghte,
pi.
s.
INDEX.
C.
x!x. 154;
Gower,
Right as
'
Maad,
it
845; vs lyketh yow
pleasesus with respect to you,
106; how lykeththee my wyf=
spect
how does it pleaseyou with re-
Mace,
506;
pr.
to
s.
please,B
311,
to
A. S.
wife, 1031.
my
She
creature
M.
2128, E
E
Lyketh,it pleases,
v.
"
temeth,'"c.
See Liche.
Lyken,
ii. 14
Amant.
Hues
Also in
xxii. 159.
Conf.
3607, F
pp. made, B
222.
See Make.
s.
mace,
O. F.
F. masse,
club, B
; this
mace
2003.
word
Latin matea,
preserves the original
minutive
only known otherwise by its dimallet.
a
mateola,
F 378.
lician,to delight.
s. madam,
Madame,
delight, Made, pt. s. composed, B 57 ; pi.
pleasure,
Lyking, s. liking,
A. S. licung,
B 3499.
pleasure.
made,
pi. Maden,
3523 ; pp.
Lyklihede,
likelihood,probability,
s.
61786.
E 396.
Lyklinesse, s. probability,
Lykned,
pp. likened, compared,B
Cf. Swed.
91.
likna,to compare,
liken.
resemble,
Lymes,
s.
pi. limbs,"682.
See
Lim.
Maad, 3607.
Magestee, s. majesty,dominion, B
3334. 35"5. 3862. F. majeste,
Lat. maies.'atem.
O. F. majestet,
B 3397.
Magicien, s. magician,
From
218.
F
s.
magic,
Magyk,
Lat.
sorcery.
magia,Gk. fiayela,
Maille,
Lymrod,
B
s. lime-rod,lime-twig,
and
r6d,
A. S. lint,lime,
3574.
a rood, rod.
s. lineage,
high birth,B
Lynage,
See Linage.
3441, "991.
Lynde,
s.
E
linden-tree,
A. S. lind,linde,
a
linde.
G.
lind,
12
it.
Icel.
linden-tree,
B 2153, F 565;
Lyte, adj.little,
E 935.
See Lite.
adv. a little,
Lyth, pr. s. lies,is situate,is,B
s.
E
mail, ringedarmour,
mesh, Lat.
F. maille,a
1202.
macula.
Maister,
s.
maister
tour
1627,3128
tower,
principal
F. maitre, O. F.
226.
Lat.
master, B
maistre,
magi"trnm.
F 374.
s. mistress,
Maistresse,
Maistry, ".
3582 ;
Make,
B
mastery, victory,B
governance, control,3689.
s.
1982.
companion,wife,
mate,
A. S. maca,
Icel. maki.
sing,used
adv.
as
Lyues, gen.
So in Havelok, 1.
E 903.
living,
'Yif
late
him lives go,'
y
509
"
also in
go
Piers
alive; it
Plowm.
B.
servant,
homage, B
; gen. sing.
man,
Icel.mannr.
Manaoeth,
pr.
s.
menaces,
1 2 2.
GLOSSARIAL
F. menacer,
O. F. manacer
Lat. minacia, a threat.
Maner,
of following,
as
kind
E 519 ; maner
wyght,F 329.
maner
Manere,
s.
781;
manere
F.
546.
3706,
his
in
maniere,
Lat.
F 50.
astrology),
See note.
Lat.
s.
marble, F
Marbul,
Lat.
marmorem.
marbre,
Marbul-stones,
s.
F.
500.
pi. blocks
of
1871.
s. merchant,6132;
Marchaunt,
F. mar//. Marchauntz, 122.
marble,
mercatare,
traffic; from
Lat.
he caused
to be
merx.
Maried, pt. s.
trans,
E 1130. F. marier,Lat.
married,
maritare ; maritus,a husband.
mariner, B 1627.
*.
Marineer,
F. marinier ; from Lat. marinus,
marine, mare, the sea.
Markis,
5.
marquis,E 64 ; gen.
sing,marquis's,
994.
E. marchis,
frontier.
Markisesse,
s.
marchioness,E
amaze,
s.
06
1.
to fallinto
Norwegianmasast,
(Aasen); Icel.masa,
slumber
to
chatter.
Maselyn,
B 2042.
brass,a
of
maple-wood;
maple tree.
to
M.
made
bowl
of maple-wood,
from maslin or
[Distinct
metal mentioned
in Gy
Warwike,
p.
421,
'bras,
F,
E.
of
Icel. mosurr,
Maugre,
thyn heed
in
canst
in spite
of the
maugre Philistiens,
F.
Philistians,
man
3238.
gre,
mal
gr6,illwill.
Mawe,
5.
maw,
1190,
May,
2013.
stomach
;
/.
s.
ic
257,
A.S.
magf},G. magd.
Mayntene,
pr.
s.
imp.
he
may
maintain, E
from
and
Y.maintenir,
1171.
main, Lat. manus, the hand,
tenir,Lat. tenere,
lit.to hold
to
hold
by force.
Maystow,/or mayst thou,B 3267,
E 265, 1070.
Mede, s. meed, reward, a bribe,B
3579. A- s- m^" G- miethe.
Mede,
mead,
2042.
A.S.
Welsh
medu, Icel. mjifSr,
medd,
s.
Gk. pe6v
Sanskr.
madhu, sweet,
;
honey,nectar.
Meke,
adj.meek, E 141. E. E.
meoc
(not in A. S.); Icel.mjultr,
also
s. a
in
business,
Matere, s. matter, subject,
B 1703, 2148, E 90, 1176.O.F.
all thou
despite
mansionem.
the
drinkingcup
mazer,
haviour,
be-
'
by ne on gyrdilsmaslen
theNorthumbrian glosses.]
O.
maselin,allied
way,
manner,
of
is expressed
'
605 ;
wyse,
'
in their purse
money
geant,
ser-
maner
(Halli-
a brass
mcestling,
S.
'
trine,
doc-
maner
doctrine,B 1689 ;
of
thing,3951
maner
in
stel'
and
moestlen,maslen, brass. In
vessel,
vi. 8, the phrase nor
St. Mark
out
kind,used with-
manner,
s.
maslyn, yren
well). Cf. A.
from
269
INDEX.
Mceso-Goth.
Melodye,
s.
tnuks,soft,mild.
melody,E 271.
'ARIAL
GLOSS
270
Memorie,
mention,
s.
3164.
brance,
remem-
memorie,
O. F.
Lat. memoria.
Mencioun,
made
mention;
From
of
of, B
mention
made
Low
Mesure,
p.
pr. I mean,
Lat.
93,
Mene,
s.
meant,
to
on,
mean,
meaning,
s.
intent, F
Metal,
O. F.
merciable,from
mercedem, which
cit; Lat.
Lat. metallum.
adj.southern,F
Meridional,
See Angle.
From
Lat.
263.
meridies,
the South.
of the transformation
126
Mete,
Merier, pleasanter,
2024.
comp.
A. S.
followers,2029
myrig.
E
660.
uailles, marvels,
merveille,O. F. mervaille
wonderful
Lat. mirabilia,
F.
from
things.
adj. marvellous, B
Merueillous,
1643.
s.
condition,
misery,a
B
3204.
able
miser-
O. F.
Lat.
a mishap ; from
ineschaance,
minus, less,badly,and cadentia,
cadere,
from
hap ;
Meschief,
to
mechef,O. F.
3513.
meschief; from
and
ckevir,to accomplish,
Messager,
s.
messenger,
to
v.
1873.
find;
here
so
Metres,
Mette,
6,
meaning is to
impliesto find
old
each other.
B
together,
meet
The
it
See Mette.
B
pi.metres,
s.
pt.
48.
B
dreamt,
s.
mditan,to
Mette, pt.pi.met,
A. S.
3930.
dream.
to
metan,
Mewe,
s. a
coop
meet,
mew,
were
kept
muer,
to
when
moult,
Lat. mutare,
to
643.
in
mew
A. S.
390.
Icel. mceta.
F. mue,
which
birds
moulting;
F.
changefeathers,
change.
E 2436 ; followers,
company,
B
ants,
attend;
3532
army,
O. F. maisne,
suite,F 391.
Meynee,
mesnee,
be
to
s.
a household, said
meignee,
from
Low
maisnada
Lat.
company
Milk,
s.
of menials.
milk,
Gk.
614.
meolc,G. milch
chief,
accomplishment.
173, 618.
mete,lce\.
matr, Moeso-Goth.
fall,
happen.
misfortune, B
s.
and
men
mats.
Meschaunce,
s.
A. S.
of
into birds,"c.
food, meat, F
women
men,
Metamorphosis; it
; B
pi.Metamorphoseon
Mete,
; Merie
(the
s.
gen.
should be
Gk. ntTafj.op"fxiiff(a)s,
93.
gen. of
Merie,
F.
of
transformation,
a
HtTa.i".6p"f"ajffis,
came
favour.
mean
mete.
F. metal
metal,F 243.
s.
deration,
mo-
Lat.
mesure,
to
metiri,
from
book)
Merciable,
F.
Metamorphoseos,
151.
to
mensiira
256 ;
measure,
s.
622.
Mening,
a
missatictim,
message.
Lat.
Meste,
s.
mencioun
INDEX.
A. S.
cf. Lat.
mile,
mttlgere,
lit.a piece
milk-sop,
sopped in milk ; hence,
Milksop,
of
s.
bread
anythingsoft,esp.
B
man,
3100.
A.S.
miller ;
Miustralcye,
a playminstrelsy,
ing
s.
s.
pi. minstrels,B
Minstralles, F
78. F.
2035;
Low
Lat. ministralis,
a
menestrel,
F 82, 132, 143,
s. mirror,
F.
mirror ; mirer,
miroir,
175.
look
Lat.
to
mirari, to
at,
Mirour,
wonder.
miraculous
1881.
story,legend,
Misauenture,
B
s.
ill
3540.
of the Teutonic
the French
parts
The
or
mis- before
prefix
verb
was
made
easier
fix
pre-
(Lat.minus).
Misdooth, pr. s. doeth amiss to, ill
mes
treats, B
B 3202.
Misgyed,
pp.
misconducted,
misguided,
B 3723.
See Gye.
pi.
3114;
A.S.
mvnuc,
Lat. monachtts.
from
s.
F.
Lat.
mountain, B 24.
s.
O. F.
monlagne,
Low
1169, 2152
from
A.
s.
See Mone.
Moo,
adj.pi. comp.
mycel,much.
adv. much, B 3959
Mochel,
960. A. S. mycel.
349.
moon's,
a
1696,
masc.
mo
see
more
note.
See More.
more.
mother,
s.
1657,
"c.
ther's,
gen. Moodres, mo1783. A.S. modor, Icel.
mobir, G. mutter, Lat. mater, Gk.
ma/ri.
B 3687.
Moralitee, s. morality,
A.S.
Mordre, s. murder, B 1820.
wzor'Sor,murder,
Moeso-Goth.
moriS, death
maurthr;
cf. Lat,
mars.
pp. murdered, E
725,
728.
Mordrer,
murderer,E 733.
s.
More,
940
adv. more,
ther,
fur-
s.
morsel
morceau,
from
lesser,all alike, B
of bread, B 3624. F.
O. F. morsel, Low
Lat.
little bit
or
bite,
mordere, to bite.
Morwe,
s.
gen.
2070.
sb. with
A. S.
in the
gen.
en, G. morgen,
morwe
morning; by
morning,early
3856. A. S. morg-
morrow,
928 ;
the
moon,
s.
adj.
54 ;
morsellum,
;
more,
3842.
A. S.
Lat.
Monthe,
in
monlaigne,
monlanea;
mons.
Morsel,
adj.much,
Muchel,
B 3302.
pi.monsters,
Montaigne,
3433,
See Moo.
B
line.
mascu-
1632.
greater and
mono,
monk,
mond,
all
Lat. monstrum.
Mordred,
3112.
Mone,
HTJTTJP, Sanskr.
use
its similarity
to the French
Mone,
borrowed
A. S. via,
fortune,
fortune,mis-
Misdeparteth,
pr. s.
divides amiss, B 107.
Moche,
Monk,
s.
Monkes,
Mooder,
citlum.
Mo.
mena
at
Miracle, s.
by
Moaso-Goth.
monal.
servant.
man!, G.
I eel.
Monstres,
Minstrales,
mdnan
271
nate
effemi-
weak
INDEX.
A RIAL
GLOSS
in the
day,B
the
morning.
273
A RIAL
GLOSS
Mot,
p. fr.
s.
872,
Mote
172; sitbj.
3104,
thee
p.
s.
may
I must,
F
1853,
41 ; Moot, E
in phr. mote
I
thrive,B 2007;
pr. mbj.
thou
mot
majst
ought
526, F 164 ; pt. s.
should,E
p. Most, B
must,
442;
104 ; pt.
s.
Moste,
obligedto,
made
was
to, B 3700 ;
pt.
subj.Moste, might,E 550.
A. S. ic mot, pt. t. ic moste.
s.
Mowe,
magon,
pr. pi.may,
we
E 530.
A. S.
1954.
F. moite, O. F. moiste,Lat. mustfresh ; from
eus,
musttts,
new,
fresh. The signification
moist is
late.
adj.much,
great deal
F.
Lat. murnntrare,
Murthe,
from
wyrU.
Myght, 3. might,
F
power,
S.
A.
133.
in
E 484,
especially,
adv.
626.
Namo,/or
na
Namore, for
more,
no
more,
na
F 573 ;
more,
no
mo,
289,314.
Nas,/or
F 14.
A. S. naf,
adv.
Nat,
not, B
not.
was
whit ;
See
naught,not.
"405,
not,
was
was,
ne
whence
Naught.
adv. nevertheless,
none
B 45, 94, 3317.
A.S.
the less,
Natheles,
Natiuitee,
3206, F
tem
which
day
from
nascor.
116.
'
meant
periodof
the
from
differing
as
See Artificial.
day artificial.'
adv. naturally,
ral
by natu-
Naturelly,
F 229.
adv. not, B
causes,
Nay, adv.
no,
nay,
355 ;
yea,
B
question,
miht,
there is no
remembrance,
mynd; from
Lat.
natural, F
natural
hours ;
24
'
s.
Lat. natiuita-
From
45.
Nature!,
'
nativity,birth,B
s.
See
702.
mynan,
Nayles,
adv.
direct
; it is no
nay
1956,E
Icel.net.
pi.nails,B 3366.
s.
nagel.
Ne,
793
opposed
"177;
answers
denyingit,B
817, 1139-
1843.A. S.
A. S.
nail ;
to nail.
nceglian,
Namely,
467 ;
nttgel,Icel.
A.S.
29.
G.
nagel, a
nagl,
to
G. macht.
in
Nat.
murmur.
A. S.
magic power,
N.
Naught,
murmurer,
s.
remember
to
Gk. fif/o'rjfMi.
nd, not.
may.
Moyste, adj.fresh,new,
Muchel,
INDEX.
A. S.
See Naille.
(i) not
when
used
with
is often
verb, a second negative
added,
noon,
A. S.
as
no
"
ne, B 77 ;
B 1180,
89 ; (2)nor,
not, nor ;
ne,
from the French.
Necessitee,
From
in
s.
not
ne
"
1189.
rowed
bor-
F 593.
necessity,
Lat. necessitatem.
INDEX.
GLOSSAR1AL
Necligence,
B 22,
Newe, adj.def.new, E 841 ; adv.
negligence,
From
Lat. negligenlia.
Newe, newly, afresh,E 3, 378.
B
A. S. niive, neowe, adj.; niwan,
need, indigence, 103 ;
E 66 1.
Need,
s.
s.
extreme
peril,
3576 ;
cessity,
ne-
the note.
see
B 108,
neighbour,
5.
A. S.
115, 3108.
from
nedh-biir,
Nekke-boon,
1839.
Nempne,
G. nennen,
a
to
to
call ; cf.
Lat.
;
nornen,
name,
name
name.
nearer;
and nearer,
Neer.
A. S.
comp.
n'dher.
See
1710.
nedr, nyr,
nigher
; cf. G.
A.S.
ni,or
s.
3665.
A. S.
87. A. S.
VOL.
nephew,
3594.
F.
the
etymologyof
F.
'
nice as used
the modern word nice
used.
differently
'
like,
pr. I desire not, I dis-
p.
s.
646 ;
I will not,
363 ; pr.
s.
3438,
nobility,
magnificence,
782 ; high honour, B
i.e. dignity,
nobleness,
nobloier,
state, F 77. Cf.O.Fr.
to shine,
lit.to look noble; from
s.
adv.
nought,and
Lat. nepotem,
II.
E 2434.
foolish,
nice,Span,necio,Port, nescio or
from Lat.
necio,foolish,
ignorant,
nescius,ignorant.This is clearly
Noght,
s.
Lat. nobilis.
n"fre.
neveu,
adv.
Nice,
Nobleye,
and
Nevew,
F. noblesse; Low
Lat.
nobililia; from Lat. nobilis,
noble,
nest.
newfangled-
3208.
nest
pi.nets, B
s.
F 610.
novelty,
See above.
A.S. nest,G.
Nettes,
Noblesse,
naeron,
not.
s.
Newfangelnesse,
to
nyste ; from ne, not, and ivilan,
know.
3984 ;
not, B
it not, 133.
were
Nest,
ner
were
Nere, pt.s. subj.
were
and
ner
the
f6n, Goth.
incomprehensible,
onfengnes,a
receiving.
Nil,
Ner, adv.
nearer
whence
to
pt. s.
A. S. nemnan,
taking;
is the same,
F 318;
name, tell,
Nempned, named, E 609.
v.
nava.
adj. newfangled,
F 618.
Cf.
novelty,
fahan, to
by Chaucer
neck-bone, B
*.
Lat.
from
1814. A.S. ncksta,nighest;
nedh,nigh.
Ny.
Neighebor,
vfos,
Sanskr.
clearlyA. S.
is
root
Nexte,
See
49.
Gk.
taken with
A. S. fangennes,a
See Ner.
adj.near, nigh,F
anew
Newefangel,
A. S. nedd,
Nedes, B 2031, E n.
need ;
dat.
nedde.
gen. neddes,
Nedeth, pr. s. needs it,it needs,F
65, 298 ; pt. s. Neded, it needed,
E 457- A. S. neddian, to compel.
E 621;
Needles, adv. needlessly,
without
Needlees,
a cause, 455.
Neer, adv. near ; or perhaps adv.
adv.
nouus,
Neigh,
273
B
1
94,
; shortened from
in no
spect,
resignifying
not
112.
See Nat.
GLOSSARIAL
274
Nolde,
pi.
nolde;
ic
would
s.
3664.
1821,
nyllan,pt.
pkr. for
the
nones
pi. jewels,E
s.
O. F.
noitche, nosche,
382,
buckle,
bracelet ; Low
Lat. nusca,
brooch ; O. H. G. nusca, an ornament,
for
the nonce,
B
Nowches,
t.
Nil.
see
in
Nones,
87,
not,
A. S.
INDEX.
brooch,bracelet
casion,
oc-
; cf. O. H.
G.
1165,3133. Originally
nusta, a knittingtog?ther.
where
the
for
then
once
for
Spenserhas ouch.
;
ones,
then is dative of art. the,and ones
adv.
Ny,
nearly, F 346 ; wel
is an adverb used as a noun.
almost,E 82. A. S. nedh.
ny
=
by
(Brachet).
See Nice.
night; a nyghte,
B 3758. A. S.
by night,
night,
Nyghte,
Noon,
adj. none, no, B 102 ; pi.
Noon, 89. A. S. nan.
I p. s. pr. I know
Noot,
not, B
at
dat.
s.
nihtfIcel. ndtt,Lat.
F 342A- s- ndt"
knows
wot,
not; I and 3
3596. 3973.
for
p.
ne
s.
s.
nurse,
561,618, F
Y. nourrice,O. F. norris,
Lat. nulricem.
347.
pp. nourished,brought
Norished,
up, E
399.
Norishiuge,
up, E
s.
nurture,
bringing
1040.
1875.
Lat. notabilis.
Note,
Lat.
one.
Obeisaunce,
502
obedient
Obeyede, 569.
nutmeg, B
*.
is A. S.
hnut,
1953.
Obseruances,
; the
O. F. muguet, Lat.
musk
from
scented ;
muscata,
musk.
scent,
muscus,
Obserue,
endingmuge
G.
nuss
quarrel
; O.
commonly
means
F. novel, new,
nouellus; from
Lat.
s.
Noueltee,
Low
O. F. noveliteit,
Nouys,
from
s.
1004.
Lat. nouelli-
3129.
430.
time
F.
s.
obtir,Lat.
to
F.
nouus.
times,
F
time, occasionally,
attenpi. duties,tions,
s.
516.
givecountenance
to
v.
1821.
F.
to,
observer,
Lat. obseruare.
Occupye,
v.
to
occupy,
take up, F
with, for, B
'"
of his
nouus.
novice, B
favour,
out
nouus.
novelty, E
tatem;
obedience,"24,
act, E 230 ; pi.
s.
obedire.
no/a.
Notemuge,
Note
(ofmusic),B 1737.
note
s. a
SIS-
adj.notorious,B
Notable,
O.
O,
pr. indie.
Norice,
nocleni.
s.
diro.
3748, 3762.
duty, employment (see
B
"c. E
Of-newe,
938.
264.
From
adv.
Hence
E.
Lat.
qfficium.
E
newly, lately,
anew.
GLOSS
ARIAL
case
as
it may
or
oxa,
be
sidered
con-
compound, oxa-steal.
In either case
is accounted
the sonant
after
for.
P.
Pace,
pr.
120;
go. B 1759, F
subj.1 p. er I pace
to
v.
pass,
s.
Lat. passare,
a
s.
page,
Lat.
page, Low
Deduced
pass
; from
over
See Passe.
pandere.
Page,
to
by
boy, F 692. F.
pagius,a
Diez
from
servant.
Gk.
irais,
iraiSiov.
Ducange givespagius,
(whence
pagita,pagesius,
pagensis
F. pays),all meaning a domestic
servant
or
Surelyfrom
rustic.
whence
sb. pagus, a village,
also Lat. paganus.
the
Paleys,
5.
F.
Lat.
palais,
palatium.
a
parrot,B
popinjay,
F" papegai,from
Span.
I957papagayo ; hardlyfrom Arab, babagd,a parrot, a late word (Diez).
Papeiay,
Paradys,
s.
s.
Gk.
B 3200.
Paradise,
INDEX.
Parfay, interj.
by my
O. F.
B
faith,
HO.
parfei,F. par
foi.
E 690.
perfectly,
F. parfait,
Lat. perfectus.
Parfournest,
pr. s. 2 p. performadv.
Parfitly,
est, B
1797;
646.
Parfourned,
pp.
Cotgravehas
'
"
from
cf.
O. H. G. frum,
Mceso-Goth.
frums,
good;
Welsh
enclosure
beginning,
Lat. primus; from the
fruma, first,
Lat. prae.
root of G. i/or, E.fore,
F
Cf.
F. pare,
Park, s. a park, 392.
probablyfrom a Teut. source; cf.
pare, parwg,
an
is seen
F. parti,
Party, s. a part, 817.
from
divided,
partir,to divide,
Lat.
Pas,
a
partiri.
s.
pace, i.e. a
rate, F 388.
slow
825.
footpace,at
See Prol. 1.
Lat. passus.
Passe, imp. s.
or pi.pass (over),
go
(on),proceed,B 1633; I p. s. pr.
Passe of
pass by, F 288 ; pr. s.
=
Passeth,passes away,
404 ; pp.
Passed, past, spent, E 610 ; pres.
extreme,
surpassing,
part. Passing,
a
pleasure-ground,
irapaSeiaos,
See Pace.
Heb. pardes,known to be of Aryan
"240,1225.
B
Passioun,
s. passion,
suffering,
(Persian)
origin.
Paramour, i.e. par amour, for love,
1175. Lat. passionem.
2033.
See
pavement, B 1867.
O. F. pavement, Lat. pavimentum.
Pauement,
note.
s.
adv. peradventure,
Parauenture,
E
s. bread of a peculiar
chance,
Payndemayn,
by
234.
French
B
See
from
note.
oath,
an
Pardee, interj.
whiteness,
1915.
From
Lat. pants Dominicus.
par dieu, B 1977, "1234; Parde,
See
B 3974, F 696.
Peer, s. peer, equal,B 1930.
Pere.
Pareinentz,
s.
pi. ornaments
;
of
chambre
mented
ornaPees,
3826.
s. peace, B 130, 3524,
paramentz
=
chamber,
269.
F.
from
ornament,
parement, an
Lat.
to
adorn,
parare.
parer,
penance,
3124.
O.F.
GLOSSARIAL
INDEX.
277
Lat.
Pitee,
s.
pitie,O. F.
Place,
s.
manor-house, residence of
chief person
small town,
B
in
1910.
or
village
See
note.
F. place,
Lat. plalea.
678.
or
s.
Piastres,
pi.plaisters,
plasters,
pair,
F
L
ow
F.
Lat.
Lat. par,
636.
platre.
plastrum, short for emplastrum,Gk.
Peregryn,
adj. peregrine,i.e.
F 428. Lat. peregrinus.
foreign,
F
B 3244,
equal,
Pere,
s. peer,
See Peer.
O. F. per, F.
Perilous,
B
both
cnlum.
from
Gk.
irXarvs,broad.
Perles,
s.
trouble,
care,
509
gen.
peyne =
F. peine,
Lat. poena.
Peyned
E 59.
Pleinte, s. complaint,lament, B
66. F.plainte,from
La.t.plangere,
to
hir,
pt. s.
took pains,
refl.
wail.
Plentee,
264,
"976.
See Pleyne.
s.
plenty,abundance, E
300;
gret plentee
=
in
painted,F 560;
great quantity,B 3665. O. F.
F.
plentet,Lat. plenitatem,from
peindre,
pp. Peynted, 646.
Lat. pingere.
piemis, full.
dactic Plesaiice, s. pleasure,
diwill,E 501,
Philosophre,
s. a philosopher,
ness,
B
writer, 25.
659, 663, 672, 959, 964; kindthe art of medicine,
II II;
Phisyk, s. physic,
pleasingbehaviour,
F 509.
F. plaisance,
from Lat.
B 1189. F. physique;Gk.
placere.
B
Piler, s. a pillar,
3308 ; pi. Plesen, v. to please,F 707. F.
Lat. placere.
F. pilier
from
Filers,3274.
flaisir,
;
Pley, s. a play,sport, diversion,E
pile,Lat. pila,a pillar.
Pin, s. a pin,small peg, F 127, 316.
10, II, 1030.
A.S.plega,sport.
for
From
Lat. pinna,
oneself,B 3524,
Pleye, v. to amuse
penna.
E 1154.
3666, 3996; pres. part. Pleying,
Pistil,s. epistle,
Peyntede,
pt.
s.
278
GLOSSARIAL
F 410.
amusingherself,
A. S.
INDEX.
pleg-
an.
B 3947,
Pleyn, adv. plainly,
E
openly,
637.
19
See Plasm.
complain,"97.
F.
we
may
Lat.
plaindre,
Pouerte,
plangere.
Plowman,
Plumage,
s.
s.
E 799.
ploughman,
is sounded
F.
plumage,F 426.
Pound,
as
v.
pi.pounds,F 683. A. S.
Plye, v. to bend, E 1169. Y.plier,
fund, a pound ; a neut. sb. with
Lat. plicare.
pi.pund ; cf.Icel. and Goih.pund.
Plyghte, pt. s. plucked,pulled, Poure, adj.poor, B 116, 120; pi.
B 15.
The
Cf. A.S. plucdan, pt. t.
M is here a v;
Poure, 188.
O.F. povre, F. pauvre ;
counts
pluccode; though this hardlyacpovre
plumage,Lat. plutna,a
feather.
s.
We
See
Poure, adv. poorly,E 1043.
however,similar forms
viz. shryghte
above.
elsewhere,
Kn. Ta. 1959; twygh'.e Pourest, adj. svperl.
(shrieked),
poorest, E
See Poure.
(twitched),Tro. and Cres. iv.
205.
F
in poverty,
Poureliche, adj.poorly,
"85 ; pryghte, 418.
"213, 1055. See Poure.
Poetrye, s. poetry, E 33 ; pi.Poe206.
F
to
Preche,
v.
preach,B 1179;
tryes,poems,
Prechen, 1177; imp.pi.Precheth,
Point, s. point; fro point to point
E 1 2. F. precher,
from beginning
to end, B 3652 ;
Lzt.praedicare.
i
n
for
mon,
serPredicacioun, *. preaching,
point
point,exactly, every
may note,
in Chaucer
detail,E
F.
577.
point,Lat.
puncttim.
Point-deuys,
F
point-device,
s.
560.
Poison,
s.
poison,B
F.
3859.
poison,
potion.
pulley,F 184. F.
poulie; the Prompt. Parv. has
Polyue,
s.
Prescience,
659.
74 T ! "*""
Popet,
s.
spoken
here
'
and
ironically,
1891.
2039.
father.
puppet, doll ;
poppet,
appliedto
B
therefore
corpulentperson,
Cotgrave has
poupee,
[i.e.bauble].
a
doll ; Lat
Possessioun,
s.
pupa,
Cf.
a
F.
doll.
i.e.
possession,
3327 ;
presse; from
F.
*.
E
foreknowledge,
Lat.
praescire.
presence ; in presence
in company,
in a largeassembly,
Presence,
s.
1207.
B 1166,4000. O. F.
priest,
F.
prestre, pretre ; Lat. presbyter.
s.
Presumpcioun,
presumption,
Prest,
s.
pride,B 3745.
Preue, s. proof,E 787. F.preuve,
from
Preue,
"
little b.iby,
a
Poiipstte,
puppet,
bable*
From
the pope,
s.
189.
crowd,
F 674.
praise,
O. F. preiser,
to
; preis,
praise
Lat.
price, pretium.
B 3745-
Pope,
press,
Lat. premere.
Preise, I p. s. pr. I
adj.stately,
magnificent,
Pompous,
s.
Pies, F
1176.
Prees,
Lat.
v.
snbj.may
test or
probare.
to
test ;
699 ;
test ; he preue
proves, 1000
shews, 2425
;
;
s.
pr. s.
that he
Preueth,
tries,tests, 1155
pp.
Preued,
ap-
GLOSSARIAL
INDEX.
279
B 3518 ;
proved, 38 ; exemplified,
856 ;
Propre, adj.own, peculiar,
of propre
shewn,F 481. See above.
kynde by their own
F
natural
Freyede, pt. s. prayed,besought,
bent, F 610, 619. F.
311 ; Preyde, B
propre, Lat. proprius.
3729, E 548,
765 ;pp. Preyed,7 73. O.V.preier, Prose, s. prose, B 96. Lat. prosa.
F. prier; Lat. precari.
Prospectyues,
s. pi. perspectiveF
No doubt
Preyere, s. prayer, B 1669,"141.
lenses,
glasses,
234.
=
F.
priere.
Preys,
praise,B 3837.
s.
and
mirrors
reflecting
between
O. F.
tinction
the usual dis-
lenses. Milton
refracting
Exerc. 1. 71)seems
the
word
to
to
cation
(Vaapply
combination
of
s. T. Perspective.
Glossary,
to prick,
1038.
priccian,
Prouerbe, s. a proverb,B 3436 ;
goad. See Pryghte.
pi.Prouerbes,proverbial
sayings,
hard
Lat.
Prickinge, s. spurring,
prouerbium.
riding,
saws, 2146.
A. S.
1965.
Prikke,
prick,point, critical
B
condition, 119. A. S. prica,a
s.
trate,
provost, chief magisfrom
B 1806.
A.S. prdfosl,
Prouost,
prick,point.
Principles,
See
Preue.
s.
Lat. praepositus
pi.principles,
; F. privot.
deep
natural disposition,
F 48 7.
Prydeles, adj. void of pride,E
feelings,
B 1637.
A. S. pryta, pride.
Prioresse, s. prioress,
930.
Priuee, adj. secret, privy,closely Pryghte,
pt. s. pricked,F 418.
A. S. priccian,
attendant, E 192, 519; secret, B
pt. t. priccode,
is
whence
F.
Lat.
prive,
pryghte contracted.
privates.
1991.
F
s. prime, i. e. nine
o'clock,
Priuee, adv. privately,
Pryme,
secretly,
the
end
of the
F
531; Priuely.B21, 3889.
73 ; fully
pryme,
of
nine
o'clock,
Priuitee, privity,
period prime,i.e.
secrecy, E 249.
B
Proces, s. narrative,
rence
occurj
ust
past
large,
history,
2015;
pryme
of events, B 3511 ; proces
nine o'clock,F 360. Lat. prima.
holde
s.
Prymer,
keep close to my story,F
primer, elementary
B 1707. Lat. primsuit
F.
at
a
658.
reading-book,
law,
proces,
s.
Lat. processtts.
Profred,
arium.
E 152.
pp. offered,
O. F.
profrir,
porofrir; from O. F. porto offer.
(Lat.pro) and o/rir,
Proheme,
*.
proem,
E
prologue,
B
price,value, estimation,
E
2087 ; praise, 641 ; Pryse,E
Lat. pre1026.
O. F. pris,
preis,
tium.
Thus price and prize are
Prys,
s.
word
F. proeme (Cotgrave),
Gk.
a
irpootfuov,
prelude; from irpo,
before, and o?//o?,
a
way, also,a
the
F 405.
he purposed,F 606.
F.
find
We
Lat.
propositnm.
propos,
43.
same
as
praise.
Prologe,
From
s.
Lat.
prolixus.
prologue,rubric to
Gk.
irpo\oyos.
Proporcioned,
pp. made
F 192.
99.
purpos
the verb
in proportion,
speltproposer
and
pur-
280
A RIAL
GLOSS
Purs,
purse, F
s.
Gk.
A. S. purs,
148.
"\jpaa, skin.
a
Purveye,
to
v.
E
provide,
prouidere.
purvey,
191.
Lat.
F. pourvoir,
Thus
purvey is
doublet of provide.
INDEX.
handmill,which used
at
sat
be turned
to
who
by bondwomen,
sang
as
they
work.
adj.def.quaint,curious,
369 ; dot. 239 ; pi. Queinte,
trived,
con1189; Queynte, curiously
Queynte,
F
B
F 234.
structed
O. F. cointe,inpwtio,
Lat. cognitus;
but it has
push,poke; Gael, put, to push.
The
influenced
been
in its
E. E. form pulte,with the
probably
the
of
is
Mod. E. pelt.
Lat. comptus,
sense
put,
meanings by
F 649.
trimmed.
Pyes, s. pi.pies,magpies,
F. pie,Lai. pica.
said,B 16, 28,
Quod, pt. s. quoth)
A.S. cweftan,
the passion,
to say,
II 66, "c.
Pyne, s. pain,
suffering,
ic
cwce^S
B 2126; woe,
F
t.
speak; pt.
torment, 3420,
; pi.we
Icel.
Goili.kwithcwadon ;
kvefta,
448. A. S. pin, from Lat. poena.
to
Pype, s. pipe,a musical instrument,
speak.
an,
B
A.S. pip, Icel. pipa,
Quook, pt. s. quaked, shook, B
2005.
Put, E 471.
Cf. Welsh
to
See Quaking.
boiled
s.
Quyrboilly,
G.
3394.
Q
Quad,
2065.
a"#. bad,
1628.
Du.
quad.
'Een
voort
qitadeboom
vii.
7,
in Dutch
F. cuirbouilli;see
note.
free
acquit,
hir cost
v.
for to
to
quyte
tree
to
for her
pay
3564.
brenght
a
qttadevruchten,'
corrupt
brlngethforth
Quyte,
leather,B
penses,
ex-
O. F. gutter, F.
Lat. quietare
; from quiet,
quitter;
rest.
B.
1700.
Quaille,
E
quail,
s.
206.
O. F.
caille, Low
Lat.
quaille, F.
of Teutonic origin
qnaqttila,
; cf.
Du. kwakkel, a quail,
lewdken,to
the sound
from
The
quack.
croak, to
Quaking,
is
name
quaking,E
A. S.
to
1671.
queen,
Icel. kvdn, Goth.
Quene,
a woman.
yvvfi,
queen
are
Querne,
3264.
and
Quean
the
cweorn,
cwyrn,
kwairnus.
Icel.
In the
is
sentence
'
"
rally,
Lite-
the sense
is, of course,
raked hot coals around
A. S. racian, to
Icel. rdka ; cf. '
Amongst
'
himself;
'
he hath
himself.'
rake
together,
Rakyn, rastro,'
Prompt. Parv.
Bam,
s.
the ram,
the
signAries,F
386.
(dot.)a handmill, B
A.S.
Mceso-Gothic
rendered
Inverts,
doublets.
s.
levern, Goth,
ix. 42,
A.S.
s.
cwen,
Gk.
cwacian,
3831 ;
shook,
quake.
reft
Baked,
the
pres. part,
s.
reave),B
made.
Baffce, pt.
'
mill-stone
'
i.e.
by asila-kwairnus,
pr. s. (lit.
ramps, romps,
Bampeth,
but
rears,
here) rages,
violence,B
now
3094.
We
acts
with
should
fliesin my face.'
say
in which
quotation,
following
is
The
rampe
'
"
means
she
an
ill-conditioned
A RIAL
GLOSS
romp, 5s much
woman,
'
A
purpose.
striue with
to
yeae
him
dede
onis
woman
husbonde
like
gers
uelonis
with
hym
Rede,
gret
wordes,
[felon's]
and
tpvOpus.See
an-
afore straun-
rampe,
hym
setting
O. F. rancor,
Lat.
from
;
rancere,
rancidity
rancor,
be rancid.
to
Rasour,
F.
3246.
rasoir,Low
Lat. radtre,to scrape.
adj. comp.
Bather,
Redy,
adj.ready,E 299, F 114;
dressed,387. A. S. raede,ready;
pi.
sooner,
s.
reached,B 1921.
pt. didst
s.
vish,
ra-
(down),B 1659 ;
overjoyed,
pp. Rauisshed,ravished,
F 547.
F. ravir, Ital. rapire,
didst draw
Reaume,
Due
Low
Lat.
royanme,
regalimen,from regalis; from
Rebel,
s.
king.
rebel;
3415.
rebellis,
one
re,
Recche,
F.
that
or
lious,
adj. rebel-
rebelle ; Lat.
renews
war
s.
F. recouvrer,
perare.
Recours,
recours
Lat.
s.
recourse
=
kingdom, dominion,
*.
governments, 3954.
Lat.
regntim.
recii-
have
89,
1 221
Reher-
does
harrow,
Reioysed,
Rek,
i
used
by
pt. s.
Varro
i
p.
(Brachet).
I rejoiced,
reflex.
"145.
imp. s. reck, care, B 4004,
p. s. pr. Rekke, I care, E 1090.
See Recche.
Rekne,
no;
reckon, account,
2433.
153;
to
v.
G. rechnen.
E
p.
pr. I release,
B
pt. s. Relessed, forgave,
Relesse,
; I wol
refntare.Refuseand
doublets.
(nearly)
Lat.
to
refuteare
B 27.
by
of mirrors,F 230.
F.
Lat. rex,
reflexions
B 3845.
Regned, pt. s. reigned,
count,
Reherse, v. to rehearse,relate,re-
realm, country, B
s.
3739, E 653.
counsel, B
s.
Regne,
p.
2059, 3734, E
See Rede.
317.
means
; comp.
reichen.
my
adj.red,
r"d, G. rath.
Reflexions,
s.
pi.
pt. t. ic rcehte; G.
Rauysedest,
3305.
evident,orderly.
redig,
cf. Swed.
Refuseden,
A. S. racan,
from
See Dresse.
Reed,
kra'Sor.
Raughte,
E 431.
right,
set
to
v.
A. S.
A. S. hrafte,soon
1169.
Redresse,
Reed,
razor,
s.
747.
432,
211
malice, E
rancour,
s.
1690,F
read, B
to
v,
s.
praising
dis-
"
Rancour,
Reed.
atte
from
A. S.
Rede, adj.def.red, F 415.
redd, Icel. rauftr,G. roth, Gk.
as
...
that dede
recnrsns
course.
cnrstis,
husbonde,nor
her
Lat.
F. recours,
ought not
woman
displesaunce,
no
her
suere
the
to
28l
INDEX.
3367.
O. F.
s.
Lat. relaxrelaitser,
282
ARIAL
GLOSS
relax
Relay, release,and
are.
all the
are
Remedie,
word.
same
Lat.
remedy,B 3974.
s.
remedium.
Lat. mouere,
Reneye,
to
v.
3751. From
Kenneth, pr.
for =
125;
B
to
to
s.
runs, F 479 ;
in favour
the note;
2.
to
yrnan,
Icel. retina.
rennen,
s.
3401,
Rewelboon,
F.
rendre,Lat. reddere.
to
v.
Repaire,
repair,return, F
kind
s.
from
the
to
v.
I rue, I
s.
am
of
ivory,
sperm-whale,
B
narwhal,or walrus,
Rewen,
regtila.
Lat.
from
rule; borrowed
068.
pity,E
have
rue,
Reweth,
impers.
me
A. S.
sorry, 2432.
hreow, grief;hredwian,
to
be
grieved.
Rewthe,
Rente,
1050 ; pr.
renn-
of, B
pp. Ronne,
A. S. rennan,
run, G.
116.
obtained
move.
B
deny, renounce,
Lat. negare, to deny.
runs
see
181.
pp. removed,
Remewed,
eth
rest,E 869.
remain.
remnant,
s.
Lat. manere,
From
honour, E
Hemenant,
From
INDEX.
s.
438;
'lit.
ruth,
pitiful
sight,
"562.
Reyn,
s.
rain, 1864,3363,3921.
rign;
cf. Lat. rigare.
Repaireth,returns,
O. F. re^ue,
Reyne, s. rein,F 313.
339 ; g"es. B 3885 : pres. fart.
F
608.
F. rene, Ital. redina ; prob. from
Repeiring, returning,
from
Lat. retinere, to hold back.
O. F. repairer,repairier,
A.S.
to
to
return
Low
Lat. repatriare,
Riche, adj.pi. rich,B 122.
O. H. G. riche.
one's native country (Lzt.patria'). rice, Goth, reiks,
F
The
Norman
v.
pronunciationof
Rsporten,
report, tell, 72.
A. S. rice produced riche,which
F. reporter,Lat. reportare.
nearly agreed with the French
Reson, s. reason, E 25 ; Resoun,
of O. H. G. riche.
Lzt.ra.'ionem.
pronunciation
63408. F. raison,
F 90.
Richely, adv. richly,
Resouned, pi. s. resounded, F 413.
589 ;
pr.
From
Lat.
Reste,
rest, F 606
rest, 126.
rest, F 355.
s.
Retsnue,
s.
; 2
809.
F.
restart.
Lat. retinere.
38.
Lat
imp. pi.
retovrner
s.
return, E
from Lat.
E 392,
revelry,
278, 339.
also
O. F.
1123,
O.F. revel,rebellion;
rebel.
Not
from
Dutch,
as
Mr.
s.
See Riche.
Ringes,E 255.
See
A. S.
pi.
hring,Lat.
reverence,
respect.
rose,
1869.
See
Ryse.
river ; ryde for riuer =
the river,B 1927.
ride towards
Riuer,
s.
F. riviere, Low
river ; from Lat.
Roche,
from
s.
Late
Rode,
A. S.
Wedgwood suggests.
Reuerence,
F. riche.
from
tornare, to turn.
Reuel,
3750.
circus.
rhetoric,"32.
s.
s.
Riden,
Rethor, s. orator, F
rhetor,Gk. fr/Toip.
Rethoryke,
Retourneth,
p.pl.pr.
A. S.
; from
relenue
Richesse,
resonart.
Reste, v. to
snbj.may
F.
s.
led.
Lat.
ripa,a bank.
rock, F 500.
Lat.
a
riparia,
F. roche;
rocca.
284
GLOSSARIAL
to arise,
v.
get up, F 375 ;
rise,
pi.
Rysen,
383 ; pi. s.
pr.
Kyse,
Roos, B
A. S. rtsan, pt.
rison,pp. risen
Ryue,
rds, pi.we
rifa, Dan.
rive, to
1236.
tear,
rend.
adj. sedate,fixe-i,
constant,
693, 754;
unmoved, settled,E
sober, E 220, 237;
pi. Sadde,
A. S. saed,
discreet,
grave, 1002.
sated.'
originally
adv. firmly,tightly;E
Sadly,
'
Sadnesse,
s.
soberness,constancy,
Lat.
from
excerpere,to select.
s. scathe, harm,
pity,E
A.
S. sceaftian,
to injure.
1172.
learned writing,
Science, s. learning,
B 1666.
i.e. illfame,
s. slander,
F.
esclandre,O. F. es722.
candle,Lat. scandalum, a scandal.
Sclaundre,
E
and slander
Scandal
Scole,
school, B
s.
are
doublets.
1685, 1694.
Saffroun,
a
s.
yellowishcolour,B
bright
F.
1920.
patience,
"452.
of
A. h.
A. S.
noo.
1626.
sail,B
to
v.
Icel. sigh.
seglian,
Scarlet, adj.scarlet,B 1917. Of
Persian origin.
Scarsly, adv. scarcely,B 3602.
Scathe,
8.
Sad,
Sayle,
O. F. escars,
Icel.risa.
rive, tear, E
to
i/.
Icel.
t. ic
INDEX.
safran;
from
Arab.
; to scoleward
school, B
in
wnrd
toward
739.
the
Prologue,1. 397
Kn.
Tale, 1. 109.
Thebesward,
Scourges,
za'fardn.
Cf. Bnrdenx-
s.
excoriata,from corium,
Lat. form
leather.
Se,
to
see,
Seen, B
"203 ;
623 ;
62
gerund, F
168
Sey, saw, B i, 7; I p.
pt.
460; pp. Seyn, B 1863. A.
s.
F
S.
3628 ;
76,508.
F.
sauf; Lat.
From
Lat. secernere,
to
put separate.
saluus.
Saue,
v.
to save,
he save, E 505,
F. sauver,
531.
Lat. saluare.
F
O. F. saver,
E 870.
Saufly, adv. safely,
certainly,
Sailing, prep, except, B 3200.
Sauour,
s.
savour,
F
pleasantness,
Secree,
Secte,
s.
s.
secret, B 3211.
E
suite,company,
a
1171;
F
faith,(lit.
religion,
following),
Low
Lat.
a
secta,
following,
17.
of people
appliedto a following
or
suite; also
to
suit at
law
Lat.
or
seqni,
secare,
to
cut.
See,
s.
sea, B
G. see, Du.
68, 127.
zee.
A. S. see,
GLOSSARIAL
See,
seat,
s.
of
sc.
Seminge,
empire,B 3339.
Seek,
search
to
v.
Lat.
60.
B
through,
O. F. seel,
131.
sigillum.
Seen.
See Se.
setfian,
to seethe
A. S.
227.
pt.
sea'^,
pp. soden ; Icel.sju^a,
pt. t. sau^, pp. softinn.
B 3569, F 306. F.
Sege, s. siege,
t. ic
Low
siege,
Seint,
dem,
se-
1631 ;
saint, B
s.
61.
Seintes,B
gen. pi.
saint,Lat.
F.
sanctus.
Seist,
p.
seistow
pr. sayest,
s.
thou,
sayest
109
See
no.
"
Icel.sokja.
A. S. secan,
127.
seldom, 427.
seld,seldan,
seldom.
neighebor,thy
B
A.S.
115.
selbst.
very
thy
neighbour,
1702,
948.
A. S.
happy, G. selig;hence
which
is much
salig,
E.
altered in
Semblant,
s.
outward
sendan
appearance,
F. semblant; from
3 p.
blance,
sem-
928, F5i6.
sembler, Lat.
adjective,
provedby 1.
as
s.
15
A. S.
pr. he sent
he
or
B 113, 3992 ;
opinion,
B 1753,
result,
meaning,subject,
s.
2136.
Lat.
Sergeant,
triones,the
septem
Major
of Ursa
stars
seven
monly
com-
Charles's wain.
as
E
sergeant,officer,
s.
519.
Lat. seruientem.
F.sergent,
Thus
sergeant and
servant
are
very nearlydoublets.
Sermouns,
From
s.
482.
Lat.
B 87.
pi. writings,
s.
Lat.
sermonem.
E 147
service,
tude,
; servi-
F. servage, from
serf,
seruus.
Serue,
v.
to
serve, B
4004
p.
s.
640 ; pt. s.
Serued,preserved,
kept hid,F 521.
F. server, Lat.
silly, Seruisable,
simulare.
v.
is
seruare.
ful,
useadj.serviceable,
"979.
ing.
mean-
show,
my
B
veritable
servitude,E 798.
O. F. servitttt,
Lat. seruitutem.
E 603,
Seruyse, 5. service,
serving,
958, F 66, 280, 628. F. service,
Seruitute,
Seme,
as
final e
pt. Seruede,served,E
with
selue
self,sylf;cf. G.
me,
See Se.
Seruage,
adj. self,very;
to
known
Seye.
Seke, v.
Selue,
it appears
to
1838.
Sentence,
seat.
as
It is used
E
sod, seethed,
boiled,
Sseth, pt. s.
appearance;
Sen.
seal,F
s.
s.
seminge
See Seke.
Seel,
28-
INDEX.
s.
Lat. seruitium.
to
seem,
appear,
132,
Seson,
s. season,
F 54,
389.
O. F.
F. saison,Lat. sationem,
Semed, it
itnpers.
seson,
him
semed=it
396;
a sowing-time.
appearedto them, they supposed, Sette, v. to set, E 975 ; pi. s. Sette,
F 56 ; the peplesemed
it seemed
B 3932 ; cast, E 233 ;
set, placed,
the peoplesupposed,
to the people,
put, 382 ; pp. Set,appointed,
774.
102
j pt.
s.
seemed, E
201.
A. S.
Semely,
adj.
1919.
seman.
seemly, comely,B
geset.
Bete, s. seat, B 3715.
in
Icel.steli,
286
A RIAL
GLOSS
A. S.
find the
we
dimin.
sell,a
pi. sat, B
pt.
3734, F 92.
A. S. sittan,
pt. t. ic scet, pi.we
sceton.
Seuretee,
assurance,
s.
sure
mise,
pro-
trustworthiness,F
528.
prob.used
67.
delicacies,F
"
has
dishes,
A. S.
Prompt.
cepulatum;
"
Sew,
cepulatitm
broth
means
seasoned
with onions.
Sexteyn,
is
contracted
of
form
3995, F
2.
Seyde,
i, 7, 1695; E
saw,
p. F 460. See Se.
B
pt. s. said,B
79 ; pt. pi.
Seyden,F 207, 253 ; pp. Seyd,B
See Seye.
49, 51, 52.
Seye, v. to say, F 4, 332 ; Seyn,
532 ;
imp. s.
1 1
pr. Seist,sayest, B
sayest thou, no;
109 ; Seistow
pt. s. Seyde,
Seyn,
pp. seen, B
1863, E
280.
to
v.
say, F
Seyne,
314.
say, B
609.
42,
46 ; pr. pi.
gerund, infin.to
A. S. to
say, F
secganne, gerund
p.
5.
pr. sayest,B
106.
See Seist.
Shadde,
pt. s.
shed,poured,B 3921.
Shadwe,
s. shadow,
7, 10.
sceadu, Goth, skadus.
B
scacan,
art
ian, to
used
be
thee
thee, thou
shameth
ashamed, B
A. S.
101.
ashamed
sceam-
commonly
impersonally.
shape,F 427.
s.
A.S.
ge-
sceap,Icel.skap.
A.S.
scap-
Icel.skapa.
adv.
sharply,B
2073.
A. S. scearp,sharp.
pt.
Gk.
shed, B
s.
A. S. sceddan ;
3447.
"rxl'C""'-
confounds,
pr. s. ruins,
B 28; pp. Shent, scolded,1731.
A. S. scendan, G. schdnden.
A.S.
F 53.
Shene, adj. bright,
Shendeth,
Shent.
See Shendeth.
Shore,
to
v.
A.S. sceran,
Shore,
shear, a
s.
ment,
cuttinginstru-
B 3246.
scissors,
Sherte,
Icel.
s.
shirt,B
2049,
Shirt
apron.
is
3312.
schurz,
skyrta; cf. G.
a
an
of
doublet
v.
to
Shethe,
s.
sheath, B 2066.
Shette, pt.pl.shut, B
A. S.
shake, E 978. A. S.
Icel.sltaka.
Icel.
3615,3722.
scytlode.
Shilde, imp. s. 3 p. may
he shield,
See Shedde.
Shake,
shameth=it
560.
impers.
;
s.
G. scheide.
skeifiir,
See Seye.
of secgan.
Seyst,
pr.
skirt.
See Se.
Seyn,
Shameth,
Shedde,
See Seye.
s.
s.
A. S. ic sceal.
Shaltow,/or shall thou,E
Sharpe,
1044;
s.
3126.
sacristan.
Sey, pt.
p.
pr.
sacristan,B
s.
Sexton
Snap,
seaw,
The
juice,moisture.
Parv.
Shal,
688 ;
settle,
a stool.
Seten,
INDEX.
cover.
B
shipman,skipper,
sailor
A. S. sciptnann,
a
;
1 1 79.
a captain,
cf.Du. scUpper,
skipper.
Shipman,
Sholde,
s.
p.
s.
pt. I should, B
56 ;
A RIAL
GLOSS
had
oughtto, B
pt. s.
to, E
F 40;
515,
to, B
was
287
INDEX.
which
from
Seres, the
Lat.
Chinese.
F
3891; would, 3627. A.S. sceolde, Sillable, s. syllable,
pt.
t.
of sceal.
Shonde,
B
Lat. syllabum;
syllabe,
shame,
s.
A. S.
2098.
harm,
disgrace,
sceond, shame.
See Shendeth.
Shoon,
1922.
A.S.
pi.seeds, scedn,
Similitude,
Shoon,
shone, B
pt. s.
similitude,likeness,
s.
1124, F 170.
n,
2034, E
From
480.
Lat.
like.
similis,
Sin,
56, E 448, F
conj.since,B
306,
gescy.
the
from
Greek.
sympathy,F
s.-pl.
shoes,B
F.
101.
Contr.
550.
since.
si'Sftan,
Singing, s. a
from
A. S.
See Sithen.
singing,
song,
J747-
scan.
lit.shaped,B
pt. s. plotted,
prepared for, E 198 ;
Shoop,
3543
'
903 ; contrived,946.
scapan, to shape; pt. t.
Sir,
dress
adsir,a title of respectful
s.
; sir
man
of
lawe,
33
created,E
sir
A.S.
ic
pi. showers,
s.
1 1
8.
A. S. scur, Icel.skur.
A. S.
to
screadian,
Sis
cink,
throw
Shredde,
gentil
older.
sc6p.
Shoures,
parishprest, 1166;
dr
227.
cut, pt. t.
i. e. six-five or
with two
eleven,a
dice,which often
in the game
See note.
125.
proved a winningone
'hazard,'B
cinq. See Sys.
i. c. it
it sitteth,
a
Shrewe, s. shrew,peevish
Sit, pr. s. itnper.
woman,
E
1222,
suits; yuel it sit it illsuits,it is
2428. Schrewe, PraParv.
vus
; Prompt.
quitemisbecoming,E 460 ; pr. s.
F
sits,B 3358, F 59, 77,179. A.S.
Shryghte, pt. s. shrieked, 417,
Swed.
It sytteth,
it
slirika,stria,
sittan,pr. s. sit.
422, 472.
to
shriek,screech ; Icel. sliriJtja, becometh, U sied;" Palsgrave's
of
F. six
ic screadode.
'
'
"
the
bird,the
shrieking
Shul,
1900, E
Shulde,
B
1638.
Sicer,
Lat.
shrike.
p. pi.pr. shall,must, B
38. The sing,isShal,q.v.
I should,
I p. s. pr. stibj.
See Sholde.
drink ; from
Signifyde,
From
the Hebrew.
pt. s.
B 3939.
signified,
French
Site,
s.
Diet.
E 199.
situation,
site,
Lat.
sitvs.
Sithen,
adv.
since,afterwards,B
A. S. slfttian,
Lat.
significare.
Skile, s. reason; gret skile good
E 1152 ; pi.Skiles,reasons,
certainly,
assuredly,
reason,
3
E
surely, 3984,
184, F 1 80.
reasonings,arguments, F
Lat.
From
Sikernesse,
-
adv.
Sikerly,
securus
(Kluge).
Siknesse,
s.
E 651. A. S.
sickness,
sedcnes.
Silk,
s.
Icel.
205.
Icel. skil,distinction,
cernment;
disA.S. scilian,
Icel.skilja,
B 3430.
s. security,
to
separate.
E 1198.
Sklendre, adj.pl.slender,
O.
Du.
slinder, thin, slender
(Kilian).
Slake, v.
E 705 ;
to
to
slacken,desist from,
cease, 137 ; to end,
288
A RIAL
GLOSS
Slawe,
2016, 3426,
pp. slain,B
3596 ; Slawen, E
544 ;
Slayn,B
guished,
extin-
s.
slagen;
Icel.sld,G.
to
schlagen,
strike.
E 353
Sleighte, s.
no2j
Icel.
tricks,2421.
pi. Sleightes,
slcegft,
slyness
sly.
; slcegr,
slogr,
See
Slen, v. to slay,B 3531.
smarten, to givepain.
s. smart, dolour, F
Smerte,
480.
See Cant. Ta. 3813. Du. smart,
Du.
G. schmerz.
Smit,
pr.
Smyte.
Smok,
sia' ;
smites,E
s.
See
12 3.
s.
smokier.
'
Prompt. Parv.
adj.without
Smokies,
smock, E
A. S.
3762,3881.
pt.s.Smoot, smote,
smltan, pt.
smdl
t.
G.
sckmeisseti.
Snare,
Du.
s.
trap, E
snare,
s.
F 347. A. S. sleep;
noose
sleep,
;
have slepe,
schnur.
with
riming
the readingssleep,keep, Snibbed,
Itepe
;
the
that the
Observe
Icel. snara,
Sleen.
Smerte,
impers.
subj.
pi.s.
F 564.
grieved,
Smyte,
contrivance,E
Slepe,
INDEX.
of
snare
snaar,
1227.
a
string,
G.
string,
MSS.
would
See p. Ixvi.
sleep,B 2100; pr.
be better.
Slepen,
to
v.
slough,mire, B
s.
sl6g,a slough,a
3988.
hollow
place.
Slow, //.
s.
3212,
3293,
extinguished,
3922.
3297'357!;
See Sleen.
Slyde,
v.
'
Parv.
Snow,
82.
672 ; pi.Slye,artfully
contrived,
Icel.
sl"egr,
slogr,sly; cf.
230.
slauheit,
slyness.
B 1726; adv. but
Smal, adj.little,
smal
F 71;
but little,
adj.pi.
Smale, E 380, 382. A. S. smal.
G.
Smerte,
adv.
Smerte,
v. to
E 629.
smartly,
sorely,
smart,
snow,
argent in
i.e.
white, B
heraldry,
3573.
A.S.
to feel
grieved,
adj.snow-white, E
Snow-whyt,
388.
adj.sober,sedate,B 97.
F.
sobre,Lat. iobrius.
Socour,
s.
succour,
O. F.
socors
3730.
from
F.
Lat.
succitrrere.
adj. sudden,
Sodeyn,
F
Slye, adj.def.sly,
skilful,
crafty,
s.
secour,
slide, pass, E
to
A. S. slidan.
Smelle,
Sobre,
slew, B
snappish.
snibbig,
Cf. Du.
stuiiv.
See Sleen.
3929.
Slough,
A. S.
1874, 3586,
688.
F
pp. snubbed, reproved,
316.
adv.
Sodeynly,
3380, F
Softe,
3963, E
suddenly,B
80, 89.
softly,E
adv.
s6ft,G.
583.
15,
A.S.
.soft,mild.
san//,
F 636.
Softely, adv. softly,
sion,
Solas, s. rest,relief,B 1972; divercomfort,
solace,
sure,
plea1904;
3964.
solatium.
O. F.
solaz, Lat.
GLOSS
A RIAL
289
INDEX.
E 689. A. S.
festive,
adj.grand,
nificent,Soothly, adv. verily,
magF
61
stfSlice,
;
verily.
1125; superb,
Fill.
O. F. solempne, Soper, s. supper, E 290. F. soitfer,
illustrious,
O. F. soper, to take supper, to
celebre, de grande reputation,
illustre(Roquefort)
tonic
; Lat. solennis.
sup; O. F. sope,F. soupe,of Teu-
Solempne,
Solempnely,
F
pomp,
suppan,
179.
Som,
indef.pron. some, B
1667; pi. Somme, 2139,
1182,
76.
deal,E
Someres,
sing,summer's, F
adv.
day,at
1 10.
271.
3418, 3497,
2131,
A. S.
syndrig,separate;
adv. soon,
A. S.
1702.
son, F 688 ;
s.
pi.Sones,29.
G. sohn.
E 315.
son-in-law,
Sone-in-lawe,s.
Sonest, adv. svperl.soonest, B
3716. See Sone, adv.
Song, pt. s. sang, B 1736, 1831 ;
pt. pi. Songen,F 55 ; pp. Songe,
B
1851.
A. S.
singan,pt.
pi.vie sungon.
sang
Sonne, s. the sun, F 48, 53;
Sonrie, sun's,B 3944.
t. ie
Goth,
Icel. sunna,
stmne,
all fern.; but
G. sonne,
sunna
sunno,
; the gen. of
is masc.
gen.
A. S.
Goth.
stmne
is sunnan.
Sooth,
s.
166;
truth,B 3970,
dot.
Sothe, B
1230,
1939, E
A. S. sdi5,
true,Gk.
2424.
so'S,truth. Cf. Skt. sant,
s.
sore,
Lat. aura,
Icel. sdr,a
s/tr,
wound.
so
Low
soar,
sore
A. S. sore,
sorely.
s. sorrow,
grief,
sympathy,
F 422.
A.S. sorh,
compassion,
; as
adv.
n, and
A. S.
from
sdrig,sore, wounded,
a
sa'r,
sore, not
stands
Sote, adj.sweet,
from
sad ;
sorh,
389.
Icel.stetr,
suts, G. siiss,Gk.
ijSvs
;
cf. A. S. swete, swet, sweet, Lat.
Goth,
stta(cT)uis,
Sothe.
See Sooth.
Soure,
adv.
Souereyn,
who
B
sourly,bitterly,
A. S. stfr,
sour, Icel. siirr.
2012.
chief,B
adj.sovereign,
soverain,Low
Soothfastnesse,
s.
796,
A. S. softftEstnes,
veracity.
934.
II.
585B 1949.
8ory,adj.sad,unfortunate,
being,
truth,E
"T""5s;
2136,3436,F
F 536.
truly,
Sooth, adj.true,
VOL.
Sore,
3339' E
21
to
sorrow.
F
aloft,
mount
soar,
Sorwe,
sdna.
Sone,
to
v.
bore
sunder, different.
synder,
Sone,
Sore,
essorer,
123.
from
Lat. exaurare;
the air.
various,
adj. sundry,diverse,
Sondry,
F.
time,some
at some
future time, B
sophism,trick of
ties,
pi.Sophimes,subtleF 554.
Lat. sophisdeceits,
the
through
French; Gk.
s.
E 5 ;
logic,
a device.
aotyifffM,
gen.
Somtyme,
Icel. supa, A. S.
to sup.
Sophyme,
ma,
1012.
64,142.
origin
; cf.
112.
O.F.
souverain,
is above ; from
Soueraynetee,
s.
E
sovereignty,
114.
Souked,
pp. sucked,been at the
E
breast, 450 ; pres. part. Souk-
1648. A. S.
G.
Icel.
stlcan,
suga,
saugeti,Lat.
ing, sucking,B
sugere.
ART
GLOSS
290
Soun,
sound, E
s.
Lat.
AL
F. sow,
271.
imitate
v.
2083. A.S.
spelle.
sotmm.
Soune,
INDEX.
in sound, speak
Souneth, tends
s.
B 3157.
(with),
See Sownen.
spel,a
history,
dat.
Spere,
s. spear, F. 239.
Du. and G. speer.
Spicerye,
mixture
A.S. spere,
of
B
spices,
f. a spicery;
Soupen, pr. pi. sup, F 297. See
Espicerie,
2043.
Es
Soper.
also,spices. petissacs son/ les
the finestspices
Souple, adj.supple,
are
obedient,ing,
yieldfinesespiceries,
in little bags; Proverb.'
B 3690. F. souple; Lat.
CotFrom
Lat. species.
stipplicem,
beseeching.
grave.
E 49.
F.
E 503.
A.S.
Spille, v. to destroy,
Sours, s. source, origin,
Icel.
from
to
Lat.
spillan, spilla.
source;
surgere,
arise.
Spoke, pp. spoken,B 58, F 86.
s.
'
"
Sowen,
to
v.
1182.
sow,
A.S.
Icel.sd, G. saen.
si'iwan,
Sownen,
pr.pl.sound, i.e. play,F
270; pr. pi.Sowneth, tend (to),
(with),
517; pt.pi.
B
Sowned, tended, 3348. F.sonconsonant
are
ner,
Lat.
See Soun.
sonare.
an
s.
A. S. spearca,a spark
; Du.
en, to
Spak,
F 445.
B
sparrow-hawk,
fpearwa,
from
spear-hafoc,
and
hafoc,a
sparrow,
hawk.
elocution,
(dative)speech,
s.
oratory, F 104.
A.S. spaec,
sprac, G. spreche,Du. spraak.
should rather have been
E. speech
Specially, adv.
"313.
especially,
special.
made
Spedde, pt. s. prospered,
prosper, B
t.
to
A.S.
3875.
spedde,Du.
spedan,
spoeden,to
speed.
Speken,
Spak,
F 86.
.
spoons
1
80;
has
or
'
"
v.
primitive
Spousail,115.
Cotgrave
an
Espousailles,f,
espousals,
bridall;
wedding,or
riage.'
mar-
Lat.
nuptials.
spoiisalia,
E
wedded,
espoused,
pp.
3,
386.
O. F.
esponser, Lat.
spoiisare.
E 418, 72 3.
Spradde, pt.s. spread,
A. S.
G.
spraedan,Du. spreide/i,
spreiteu.
s.
sprig,B 1960.
a branch.
sprig,
spray,
A. S. spree,a
B 1830.
Spreynd,
pp. sprinkled,
See Springen.
Springe,
v.
to
rise,dawn, F 346.
dayspring.
scatter,
Springen, v. to sprinkle,
sow
broadcast, B 1183; pp.
1830. A. S.
Spreynd,sprinkled,
to
make
to
to spring,
sprengan,
cf. G.
;
scatter, pp. sprenged
sprengen, to
to
295, F
E 175
Speketh,
445 ;
imp. pi.
fprechen, E. tpeakstands
spreak.
G.
The
spoon.
of
wood.
were
Cf. E.
spreech.
pt.
tile,a
Spray,
Speohe,
F.
Spoused,
See Speken.
Sparhauk, s.
A. S.
1957.
sparkel-
sparkle.
pt. s. spake,E 295,
a
Speken.
Spoon,
Spousaille, s. espousal,
wedding,E
E
leisure,
opportunity,
F. espace,Lat. spatium.
103.
Sparcle, s. sparkle,
spark,B 2095.
Space,
See
for
cause
to
break,
to
sprinkle,
sprinkle.
Du.sprengen,to
s.
Springing,
source, E
beginning,
S.
springan,to spring
up.
49. A.
Spume, v. to spurn, kick,F 616.
A. S.
A S.
Icel.fpyrja,
to track
spyriau,
GLOSSARIAL
68 ; pt. s. Stood, E
ing,B
INDEX.
318 ;
pt.pl.Stoden,stood, 1105.
See
Stant.
Stoon,
a
stone, B
s. a
3297,
stone, gem,
precious
1 1
121
18. A.S.
s.
doublets.
s.
E
hour, time, instant,
pi. battles,
combats,B
Strange,
89 ;
F. etrange;
pi.67. O.F. estrange,
Lat. extraneus
a
Straw, inter},
695.
straw!
Strawe,
p.
613.
Goth,
G.
stratijan,
stredwian,Icel.
strd,
strenen,
to
s.
race, E
A.S.
strynd,
157.
stock,race, breed ; from strynan,
to produce.
s.
Stremes,
pi. rays, beams, B
A. S.
3944.
river ;
stream,
a
stream,
flow
stredmian,to
; cf. E.
adj.comp.
A.S.
stronger,B
strong,
comp.
Strengthes,
s.
pi.
B 3248.
strength,
sources
of
A. S. streng'Su,
estrif,
a dispute.
streit,
; G.
Studien, v.
study,E 8 ; 2 p. pi.
pr.Studie,E 5. From Lat. ttudium.
sternness, E 700.
adj.cruel, stern, E 698,
Sturdinesse,
Sturdy,
s.
ApparentlyO. F. estourdi,
1049.
deafened ; hence dull,
F. etoiirdi,
obstinate.
Style,
s.
E
writing,
of
mode
style,
Lat. stilus.
8, 41.
Style, s.
to get
style,a means
F 106.
over
a barrier by climbing,
dimin. of stig,
A. S. stigel,
a way,
path; cf. Prov. Eng. stee, a
a
ladder.
s.
steward,F 291.
for cattle,and
keeper; cf. Icel.
weard, a
stivar%r,from
A.S.
or
seems
have
been
Subgetz,
F.
E 482.
pi. subjects,
s.
sujet,O.
F.
Lat.
sosgeit,
sub-
iectus.
Subieccioun,
B
s.
subjection,
ance,
govern-
3656,3712.
ted
pp.; ye ben submithave
B
submitted,
35.
ye
F 2.22.
Subtilly, adv. subtly,
=
s.
trick, device, E
pi.Subtilisubtleties,tricks,E 2421.
F 140;
691 ; subtlety,
tees,
Lat. subtilitatem.
power.
Strepeth, pr.
s.
Strepen,1116.
E 894; pi.
strips,
A.S.
bestrypan,
rob.
strip,
Btreyne,
O. F.
contend
Subtiltee,
strengra.
to
contend
to
estriver,
cf.
Icel. strlft;
strife, from
to
O.H.G.
G.
streiten,
stritan,
Submitted,
streamer.
Stronger,
3711.
O. F.
strive,
oppose, E 170.
to
v.
Icel. word
cover.
Streen,
stretch.
Styward,
strew,
subj.
pr.
s.
A.S.
strew,
def.adj.strange,F
stroke,F 165. A. S.
to
to
v.
G. streichen.
strdcian,
Stryue,
Stoor,
Storie,
Stroken,
v.
to
constrain,E
144.
F. etreindre,
Lat.
estreindre,
to compel.
stringere,
Sufflsance,
s.
that which
sufficiency,
F.
suffice.
to
sujftre,
759.
from
suffisance,
See Suffyse.
Lat. stifficere.
Sufflsant,
i.e.
adj. sufficient,
good, E 960.
ficiently
suf-
GLOSS
Suffraunce,
"
162.
INDEX.
A RIAL
293
s.
to bear.
frir; from Lat. snfferre,
E
Suflfreth, imp.pl.suffer, 1197.
Swere,
suffice,B
to
v.
Lat.
sucre,
Lat.
saccarum.
Supposinge,
agining,
imsupposition,
s.
swear,
ous
ominadj.suspicious,
Suspecious,
Suspect,
s.
E 905.
suspicion,
suspicious.
Sustenance,
sustenance, support,
s.
B 1673;
Susteue, v. to sustain,
snsiinere.
1680.
Lat.
pp. Sustened,
E 589, 640. A.S.
SuEter, s. sister,
up,
anger,
puffedup
was
Swollen,
pp.
1750;
with
A.S.
swellan,
pt. t. sweall,pp. sivollen.
F 68.
s.
Swannes,
pi. swans,
E
proud,
G. schwarm.
swearm,
Swarmeth,
F
s.
pt.
A. S.
sweat
swcetan, to
;
G.
sclweiss.
blood,
sweat,
Swayn,
s.
lad, young
Icel.sveinn, A. S.
Sweete,
swat,
^w"n, a
B
lad.
2041.
403;
1 8.
1188.
pr.
A.S.
en, to
devour
*.
tubj.swallow, E
stvelgan,G.schwelg-
greedily.
a, B
such
oon,
swore,
an
496 ;
2062,
176;
pp. Swore,
Swoin, bound
p.
sworn,
by oath,
See Swere.
Swough,
s.
This
476.
swoon,
word
soughand
Swowneth,
pr.
noo,
to
seems
connection
words
s.
pi. Sworen,
542;
Swore,
blish
esta-
between
the
su/oon.
s.
swoons,
F 430 ;
s. a
swoon,
swooning,
1080.
Syk, s.
Syked,
F 498.
sigh,
pt. s. sighed,B 3394,
A. S. skew, to sigh.
Symphonye,
s.
music, B 2005.
instrument
an
From
In Ritson's Ancient
E
of
the Greek.
Songs,i. Ixiv,
quotationfrom Hawkins's
History of Music, ii. 284, in
is
See Sote.
Swelwe,
Swoor, pt.
545.
B 1914.
man,
def.adj.sweet,
1966.
a, such
See Swal.
950.
sweated,
s.
1629; pi.
i.e. proud,E
pp. swollen,
gathers, Swowning,
swarms,
See above.
189.
Swatte,
pr.
vn-voy.
Goth, swa-leiks,
lit.
one, F 231.
so-like ; A. S. swylc.
950.
Gk.
somnus,
Swiche, B 88 ; Swich
3921, F 133 ; Swich
Swollen,
E 202.
living,
Swich,
ominous
Suspect, adj.suspicious,
Lat. smpectus,
of evil, E 541.
schwert, Icel.
dream, B
3930.
Icel.
cf.
Lat.
;
swefen,
svefn
*.
A. S.
somnium,
of evil,E 540.
A.S.
sweord, G.
sver'5.
Sweuen,
1041.
1171; pt. s.
Swoor, 2062 ; pi.Sworen, "176;
2
p. Swore, 496 ; pp. Swore,
sworn,
by
403 ; Sworn, bound
F
8.
A.
1
S.
swerian, G.
oath,
to
v.
3648, E
sitjflcere.
739.
s. a criminal charge,
Suggestioun,
tchworen.
B 3607.
F.
F
s. sword,
Swerd,
Sugre, s. sugar, B 2046, 614.
Suffyse,
A. S.
O. F.
which
from
Hawkins
Batman's
cites
a
passage
translation of Bar-
GLOSSARIAL
294
Redc Proprietatibus
rum, to the effect that the *y//j'
of
instrument
an
phonie was
tholomaeus
musyke,
e.
[i.
tree
in lether
of
made
holowe
an
pieceof wood],closyd
eyther syde, and
in
That
to Halwhich, according
phangle,
liwell $
in MS.
occurs
Dictionary,
phangle,
Wurschepe God
yn
troumpes
"
Sythe,
=
s.
full oftentimes, E
sty, a
the
Goth,
W.
sythe
A. S.
233.
long
shews
loss of
"
cf.
hynt,a
to
(i) A.
are
S. tlrlan,tyrgan,
irritate,
vex,
when
sets
one
'
to
on
'
tane
oa,
as
Du.
dog,
approachthe
Tarraye, for
arrange,
of the former.
form
to
to
arraye,
array,
"961.
Tassaille, for
i.e.
assaille,
to
to
E 1180.
assail,
for
to
to
assaye,
test,
1075.
B 133.
Taughte, pi.s. taught,
Query is symphanglemiswritten
for symphonyet Halliwell also
has : ' Simphoner,a musician.'
num.
two
Tassaye,
and sautre.'
Sys,
INDEX.
Tayl,
s.
Tayles,3222.
Teche,
Taughte,q.
tag.
;
pt. s.
A. S. t"eean, pt. t.
v.
tashte,
pp. ttfhl,lit.to show, point
out, allied to E. token; cf. Gk.
Lat. dicere.
otiKw/Mi,
Teer,
s. a
Lat. lacruma
Gk.
T.
tagel,lcel
teach, B 1180
to
v.
1084.
way.
A.S.
zagel;cf. E.
tagl,G.
same
(fordacruma)
S"iftpv
; and
word
therefore
and
the
with F. lanne.
to affraye,
to frighten, Tellen, v.
to
Tafifraye,/or
tell,relate,B 56,
E455F63,
1639;
67; Telle,B 1185,
take,
receive,
Tak, imp. s.
8117;
1634 ; gerund, F 447 ; pr. pi.
tak
kepe
take
heed, observe,
P"
Pr- Take me, offer
3757 !
betake
myself,
myself,1985;
*
s-
for
to count, tell,
S. tellan,
G. zahlen,erziihlen.
to
to
i.e.
alyghte,
amende,
for
Tembraoe,
Temple,
s.
Tenbrace,
B
to
E 909.
alight,
Tamende,
1167. A.
to
embrace,
HOC.
F 69 ; imp. s. Tel, B
Tellen,tell,
to
dress,
re-
"441.
temple,F 296.
for to enbrace to
a
1891.
Tendrely, adv.
F. tendre,Lat.
Tendure,
brace,
em-
v.
to
E 686.
tenderly,
lenernm.
endure, E
756,
811.
v. to
delay,used actively; Tente, s. tent, B 3570, 3762. F.
F 73 ; pp. Taried, delayed,
from
tente; Lat. tentus, stretched,
402.
This word seems
to be due to the
tendere.
confusion
of two
others ; see
fully,
careTentifly, adv. attentively,
Tarien,
Teryar in Prompt,Parv.
These
334.
Cf.
F.
atttntif,
GLOSS
ARIAL
hawk,
Tercelet,
621 ; pi. Tercelets,
648.
s.
celet,m.
small
the
F 504,
'
Tier-
male
tassell,
or
of
tierfol,from
'
; Cot-
tiercelet,
Low
Lat.
a
tertiolus,
goshawk,in medieval
Latin texts (see Brachet). Tertiolus
Lat. tertins,
third,
is from
from
tres,three.
Tere,
tear, B 3852 ;
See Teer.
s. a
pi.Teres,
7". 3853-
Termes,
INDEX.
295
\"e6n, to
flourish,G.
prosper,
gedeihen.
Theef,
A. S.
F 537.
thief,
s.
p"f/,
Icel. ]"jofr,
G. dieb.
i.e. the
Theffect, for the effect,
B
moral, 2148.
i.e. the eagle,
Thegle, for the egle,
B
3573-
Thende,
B
3269.
Thenke,
p.
641 ;
tend,
pr. I think, I inpr. pi. Thenken, F
s.
Thennes,
thence,F 326,327.
adv.
A. S. pflHon.
s.
1989.
Texpounden,
for to expounden,
expound, to explain,B
i.e. to
I?l6.
Text,
s.
quotation from
45.
F.
an
texte, Lat.
textus.
2432.
A. S. tygan, to tie; from teon, to
tug. Cf. tug.
E
Thaduersitee, s. the adversity,
756.
for
the
alyghte;in
in thee, B
alyghte alighted
=
1660.
adv.
then,B 3368,"c.
A. S.
]"onne.
p.
s.
pr. I thank, E
danleen.
that,
63.
array, F
Therfore, adv.
on
that account, E
on
that
; also
thrive,B
mote
I thee
2007, E 1226.
so
ceed
suc-
may
A. S.
for
point,1141;
Ther-inne,
F 3.
A. S.
Ther-oute,
]"eer-on.
adv.
out
there,out
in
Therwith,
3976.
that which, B
689, 729.
19.
Tharray,/or the
That
that
=/or p""re
sace,
Thalyghte,
Than,
where, F
where, 267.
there
A. S. par.
445;
the
as
author,
Teyd,
499 ; there
416 ; ther
same
adv.
besides, at
Therwithal,
as
]"d;rtd.
well,B
adv.
3131,
Thestaat, for
the
the
A.S.
3612.
estaat, i.e. tl:e
296
A RIAL
GLOSS
Thewes,
s.
to grow, flourish,
\ie6n,
prosper.
Thikke, adj.thick, F 159. A.S.
Du. dik.
\iic,
\"icca,
dem.
Thilke,
that, B
pron.
1791, 3426, E
78,
A.S.
892,F 607.
from \y,instrumental
]"ylc,
\"yllc;
of se, seo, JXB/,
and lie,like.
case
Thimage,/or the image,B 1695.
Lat. imago.
Thinges, s. pi.things
; but used in
the
of pieces of music,
sense
F 78. Cf.
musical compositions,
A. S.
tyng,Icel.
tyng,G. ding.
Thinketh,
B
pr.
seems,
1901,
Thoughte,B
A. S.
impers.it
s.
3703,
it seems
)"ynriS,
me
G. mir diinkt;
see
s.
406,F 527.
to
me
Thenke.
then, E
adv.
ble,
monosylla-
A. S.
544,
s.
308.
\"d.
A.S:
B 3343.
thral,slave,
Icel. \rcell.
}"r"2/,
291.
tvold=A.
E ?88,
threshold,
s.
also
Sometimes
tAresh-
tyrsc-wald, from
beat,and wald,
]"encan, thresh,
wood, as if the pieceof wood
S.
to
Icel. JTI//,profit,
to
tyrlfa-sk,
thrive.
E
thorpe,small village,
A.S.
dot. Thrope, 208.
199;
G
.
Icel. bor/",
dorf,
brq/",
fyorpe,
Throp,
s. a
Goth,
crowd.
Lat. turba, a
tkaurp;cf.
Throwe,
a
B 59, "c.
Tho,
Thral,
Threshfold,
E 409.
pi. qualities,
; from
\eaw,manner,
quality
A. S.
INDEX.
s.
while, B
short time, a
3326, E
a
]"rdh,
]"rdg,
a period.
Thrustel,
s.
period,
450.
thrush,B
throstle,
Thoccident,
A.S.
A.S.
Lat. tttrdus.
]"ros!le,
B 1732. A.S.
Thryes, adv. thrice,
B 1779.
Thoght,
s. care,
anxiety,
]"rywa; but M.E. thryesis from
E
A.S.
80.
A.S. bry, three, with adverbial
ge]"oht,
Thought,
think
;
properlypp. of \encan,to
ending-es.
of
Icel. \6tti;
cf. G. gedacht,
Thryue, v. to thrive,prosper, E
pp.
3864.
denken.
Thombe,
A. S.
83, 148.
thumb, F
*.
]"uma,G. daum.
Thurgh,
tonitru;
a
T"5j/or,
sound, Sanskr.
by
s.
donner, Lat.
Jjwnor,G.
cf. Gk.
to
Thonder,
tan,
Icel. ]"rifask,
to prosper, a
reflexiveverb, from a form ]"rifa,
with the suffix-s" G. sick.
172.
p.
s.
22,
Thurghout,
3303, F
See Thanke.
the
orient,the east,
Thorient,/or
Lat. orient.
83871,3883.
Thought, s. anxiety,E 80. See
Thurst,
Thoght.
Thoughte,
Thursted
by,
\"nrk,Goth.
A.S.
was
an.
527.
B
throughout,
46.
s.
thirst,B
A. S.
100.
\"anrstei,
G. durst.
See
406,
prep,
Icel. l"orsti,
Goth.
)"urst,
pt. s. impers.seemed,
3703, E
Thinketh.
35, F II.
ba""A, G. dnrch.
sound.
Thonke,
means
Thyn,
him,
pt.
B 3229.
thirsty,
s.
impers.he
]"yrst-
A.S.
101,
GLOSSARJAL
A.S.
104,
\"in,
gen.
case
Tidifs,
s.
titmouse,but adduced
cf. Icel. tittr,a
bird ; and
cf.
Eng.
xiii,mentions
which
are
he calls a
and
goldfinch,
refer
to
wren,
Whether
a
or
and
apart, and
A. S. and
is not
M. E.
A. S. rendan,
rend.
The
torcnda
compound
verb
\o
"
in
uncommon
to
in
O. Friesic.
Tormentinge,
E
be determined.
pp.
1012.
Lat.
hardlynow
can
wren
mouse
tit-
tidifisa
3451 ;
E
pieces,
to
=
singingbird
the
twain,rent
The
notes
3215,
torn
Rasyn.
s. v.
in
pt. s. rent
Torent,
golden-crested
regulus. See
to
Prompt. Parv.
pieces,B
in
supposes him
Nares
to
Polyolbion,
those of
as
the
motacilla
Nares.
ity;
author-
tydy,whose
delicate
as
note
To-rente,
tit, small
lark.
titmouse, tit-
Drayton,in his
bk.
no
sense
with the
race
uses
Palsgrave
of erase, efface.See Way's
And
thou.
J"ii,
of
297
INDEX.
s.
1038.
ture,
tortormenting,
From
Lat. torment-
tint.
"
Tormentyse,
Touche, pr.
B
s.
torment, B
3707.
affect,
concern,
subj.
3284. Cf. phr.'as touching.'
s.
ofor
; Icel. tun,
village
A.S.
F 356.
Toke, pt.pi.took,received,
B 3222.
Togider, adv. together,
tdgcedre.
See Tellen.
357.
s. tomb,
1871 ; Toumbe,
518. F. tombe, Lat. tumba.
Tonge,
F
1852,E 1184,
B
//. Tonges, languages,
s.
35 ;
3497.
O.Lat.
Tonne,
tongue, B
s.
tun,
winecask, E 215.
same
word
as
is
in to-rente, q.
hybrid,as race is
Lat. radere, with
for F. raser,
the original
sense
scratch.
same
as
v.
of
scrape
or
the
'Rasyn
scrapyn,
racyn'; Prompt. Parv.
or
zatm.
miniature tower,
his crest was
a
from it ; pi.
with a lily
projecting
F.
B
tour, Lat
Toures,
3561.
lurris.
Tourneyment,
Tombe,
F
56; Ytold, F
pp. told, B
Tolde,
Tour,
G.
s. a
176;
an.
A. S.
Toumbe,
tournament,
B 1906. F. tournoiement, Low
from tornare,
Lat. torneamentum,
to
turn
s.
about.
Towaille,
s. a towel,B 3935, 3943,
O.F. toailIe,LovtLat.
F. toiiaille,
Teut.
of
origin
; M.H.G.
toacula,
twehel, dwehele, G. zwehle, Du.
dwell, a clout, towel. In East
The
clout.
the Dan. toe,
M.H.G.
dwahen, O.H.G. twahen,
A. S. \wean, to wash.
familiar word
root
is
for
in
tragedy,tragictale,
3163,3648,3951 ; pi. Tragedies,
Tragedie,
B
seen
s.
3161.
Lat.
tragoedia.
298
GLOSSARIAL
INDEX.
F.
1108.
s. trance, E
from
be
to
chilled,
iranse,
transir,
Trance,
Lat.
which
transire,
in late Latin
die.
pass away,
Translated, pp. changed,dressed
E 385. From
Lat. transafresh,
latus.
to
means
to
Trauaille,
E
pains,
toil,labour,
travail,
s.
s.
treason,
hood,
falsetreachery,
506.
F. trahison,
Lat.
traditionem.
traison,
Treason and traditionare doublets.
Tresour, s. treasure, B 3401. F.
tresor ; Lat. thesaurus ; from Gk.
139,
O. F.
I layup
riOrjfu,
s.
a seat.
0p6vos,
Gk.
Trouble, adj.troubled,gloomy, E
Low
to trouble,
465. F. tronbler,
Lat. tnrbulare;from tnrbare,to
disturb.
Trowe,
p.
*.
F 213, 451 ;
"471,
pr. I believe,
lieved,
pt. pi.Trowed, beA. S.
210.
from
F. travail.
1 2 1 o.
Treson,
Trone,
tre6wian,Icel.
to believe.
trtia,
Truste, imp. s. 3 p. lethim trust,B
3914.
trust,
to trust in
traustr, trusty,
treysta-sk,
to
Tryce, v.
pullaway, B 3715.
the
E. trice,
same
as
Apparently
.
hoist
to
sail;
with which
cf.
(Liibbeu).
B 20.)6.
Trye, adj.choice,
excellent,
in store.
From
F. trier,
to choose,select.
trespass,transgress,
sin,B 3370. F. trepasser,O. F.
twelve, E 736,F 383.
Twelf, num.
A. S. twelf,
Goth, tivalif.
trespasser,Lat. trans-passare,to
Trespace,
pass
Trete,
v.
or
across
treat,discourse,F
pr. pi.
3501 ;
F. trait'
220.
and
Tretee,
s.
Lat.
traite.,
Tretis,
B
treaty, B
3865.
tractatus.
Trew,
adj. true, F
331.
Trewe,
537;
G.
A.S.
See Trowe.
treu.
E 53
Trewely, adv. truly,
liche,804.
Trewthe,
s.
627.
two,
s. a
Twinne,
to
v.
truth,troth,B 3118,
A.S. tredwft.
B 3866.
Tributarie, adj.tributary,
B
trickled, 1864.
Trikled, pt.pl.
Trille, v. to turn, F 316; imp. pi.
depart
separate oneself,
from, B 3195;
577. From
Trewe-
Cf.
tary
momentwinkling,
A.
S.
twine"37.
blinking,
lian,to twinkle,glitter.
Twinkling,
465.
F.
treatise,tract, story,
s.
Tweye,
beyond.
treat, B
to
v.
to
Twiste,
F
v.
566.
en, to
Twiste,
to
depart,F
two, A. S. twd.
twist,wring,
torment,
Du. twist,discord,tuistto
contend.
quarrel,
dispute,
s.
(dative),
twig,spray,
442.
pen, to
to trip
along.
$kip,trippelen,
spelttfyenndt.
GLOSS
300
A RIAL
halfway between
a.m.,
else
or
noon,
i.e. 3 p.m.
have
undaurni-mals
meat,
Luke xiv.
20,
to
pp.
150;
p.
to
88
Vnderstonde,
O. F.
see
to
Vndigne,
am
bold
adj.unworthy,E
to
p.
s.
say,
Vndiscreet,
voice, E
rumour,
tiocem,
ace.
and
io87,.F99, 412;
629.
of
F. voix, Lat.
ttox.
down,
prep, upon,
163,3640,
"c.
adv. up, i.e.leftopen, F
A. S. uppe, aloft.
Vppe,
615.
Vp-plyght,
UP. B 3239.
Vpronne,
F
246.
Vnknowe
s.
Vpon,
pp. unknown,
Vnknowe,
disputedorigin;
all over,
i.e. in all directions,
in
various ways, B 53, 3725, 3747.
adj. indiscreet;or
E 996.
rather,
undiscerning,
Vnfestlich, adj.unfestive,jaded,
F 366. Here the O. F. feste(F.
fete)is found between an A.S.
prefixttn- and an A. S. suffix -lie.
Of
Korting.
E
Vp
359.
See Digue.
assure.
to
v.
depriveof.
understand, E
pr. Vndertake,I
O. F.
apiarov,
306.
=
safe,to
Voyden,
Voys,
v.
call,Lat.
sauf to proclaim
voucher
ttocare;
as
F437Vndertake,
pr. subj.E
s.
we
undertake
vouch
vocher, voucher, to
12.
v.
vouch ;
to
v.
sauf,to vouchsafe,
deign,B 1641 ;
a.m.
undern-
translate Gk.
Vnderstonde,
F
Vouche,
mid-afternoon,
In Mceso-Goth.
to
INDEX.
adv.
Vpryght,
on
back, B
back,
one's
his
B 88.
1806; Vpryghte, on
adj.pi.unnatural,
See Kn. Ta. 1150.
E
3761.
unlike,
156.
adj.
adv.
Vnnethe,
scarcely,
hardly, Vs, pron. us, B 21, 34, "c.
Vnkynde,
Vnlyk,
with
B 1816, 3611, E
difficulty,
384,403.
A. S.
"ot5,easy, ediSe,
easily.
adv.
Vnneth.es,
B
1675,3356,E
Vnreste,
s.
scarcely,
hardly,
318, 893.
unrest,
want
of rest,
G.
E 995.
adj.unsettled,
See
uns.
E 108.
self,ourselves,
Vsage, s. usage, custom, E 785,F
Vs
691 ;
hadde
was
Vsen,
used, 1717.
uti,to
v.
to
Vsed, B
Sad.
in vsage
1696;
Lat.
"719.
Vnsad,
MS,
A.S.
was
tomed,
accus-
in vsage =
F. usage; from
was
use.
B 44 ; pt. s.
1689. F. user;
use,
or
pi.
from
uti,to use.
F 293. O.F.
Vsshers, s. pi.ushers,
1877. See Stable.
F
.
Lat.
ostiarius,
uissier,
huissier,
Vntressed,/"/".
unarranged,
undight,
E 3 79. F. tresser,to plait
a doorkeeper.
; probably
Gk.
to plaitin three, from
Vsure, s. usury, B 1681. From Lat.
nsura.
T/M'X".
tripartite
(Brachet).
B 3218.
Vttereste,
adj. superl. utterest,
Vntrewe,
false,
arf/.untrue,
E
B
Vnwar,
787. A badlyformed
adj.unexpected, 3954.
supreme,
A. S. war,
word.
A. S. tit,
out ; it/or,outer ;
cautious,wary, prepared.
Vnstable,
adj.unstable,weak,
Lat.
hence vtterest
B 103.
Vnwrappeth,/"r.s.discloses,
outerest.
E. utmost.
form is yteniest,
The
A.S.
ART
GLOSS
AL
INDEX.
Warne,
W.
Icel. vala,
1212.
Ital.
!
to wail ; gtiai,
wo
giiaiolare,
Waiteth, pr. s. watches, E 708.
O.F. gv alter,waiter, F.guetler;
from O. H. G. wahtan, G.
cognate with E. wake.
"Waken,
act. to
v.
A.S. wacan,
wachlen,
rampart ; the
Lat.
itallnm,a
A. S. word
true
for
wall is wdh.
Walking, s. a walking,
walk,F 408.
s.
Wan,
won,
pt.
conquered,B
356i, 3825. F
3548.
3337.
A. S.
664.
t. ic wan,
winnan, pt.
pp.
(in
p. pi.pr. wane,
E
applauding),
wanian,
Wang-tooth,
A.S.
998.
ciency,
defi-
tooth, B
molar
wangle's,
a
tooth, lit. a
cheek-tooth,from
E
adj. wanton,
Wantoun,
236.
the
same
and
prefix
wi-;
pp. oftedn
thus wanton
sense
towen
G.
A.S. logen,
ziehen,to
G.
the
as
educate ;
vngezogen,
educated,
un-
illbroughtup.
War,
adj. aware,
guard;
heed,
be
119,
1629, 3281.
care
one's
on
wary,
war
take
beware,
belli war,
3188;
A.S.
war,
War,
wary,
I fear.
1889.
one's
gen.
Wasteth,
B
A.S.
Wfirian,to
guard,from
war,
B 1749.
wasp's,
sing,
20.
from
gnastare,
Teutonic;
the
Waterpot,
Wayk,
s.
waterpot, E
adj.weak,
A. S.
290.
be
wary.
on
Cf.
1671.
Wayk
is
form
Wayten,
v. to
watch,
F 444 ;
pr.s.
Wede,
29.
s.
See Waiteth.
'weed,'
A. S.
2107.
wad,
garment, B
garment.
weather, F
s.
G.
weder, Icel. t/eftr,
A.S.
52.
wetter.
wedlock,"115. A.S.
of espousal
wed-lac, a pledge
; from
Wedlock,
s.
and
pledge,
a
lac, a gift,
play,sport.
Weel, adj.well,E 2425. A.S. wel.
Weep, pt. s. wept, B 3852, E 545,
F
the cheek.
wang,
A.S.
wed,
lacking.
molar
s.
A. S.
3234.
slack
grow
diminish, wana,
to
Icel. vanr,
used
Waspes,
Weder,
wtinnen.
Wane,
16, 1184.
A. S. wceter, F. pot.
G. wachen.
from
I bid
warn,
empty.
awake, B 1187.
a
s.
Wakinge,
keeping awake,
periodof wakefulness,B 22.
Wai, s. wall,B 3392, E 1047. A.S.
iveall,\V. gwal, both perhaps
borrowed
pr. I
s.
wearnian.
wail ;
to
p.
take heed,B
you
301
496.
pt. t.
Weet,
A. S. wepan,
to
weep,
s.
A. S.
w"t,
Icel. vdlr.
Wel,
adv. well,B
wel roial =
25 ; very, as in
F 26 ; about
very royal,
tainly,
(usedwith numbers),F 383 ; cerby all means, E 635.
B 3230.
Wel
ny, adv. very nearly,
Welde, pt.s. wielded,overpowered,
B
Welded, 3855. A.S.
3452;
wealdan,
Goth,
waldan,
Icel.
s.
wealth,
122,
perity,
proswell-being,
GLOSS
A RIAL
welkin,BSQJI.E 1124.
A. S. wolcen,a cloud, the welkin ;
cf. Du. wolk, a cloud,G. wolke.
Welle, s. well, source, B 1846,
INDEX.
Welkne.s.
Weren,
Were, v.
Wered,
A.S.
also
to
wear,
147; //. s.
B 3320 ; pp. Wered,
A..S.werian,to wear,
wore,
3315.
worn,
p. pi.pr.
846.
were,
Icel. verja,
Goth.
put on
wasjant\.o
find the dissyllabic
A.S. tvella,
clothing.
; cf. Lat. uestis,
clothing
i.e.
Icel.vella.
Work,
s. work,
reality,
tice,
pracIcel.
F 482.
A.S. weorc,
Welte, pi. s. wielded,i.e.lorded it
verb,Gk. tpyov.
over,
possessedfor use, B 3200.
See Welde.
Werketh,
imp. pi. act, E 504.
A.S.
A. S. weorcan,
to work.
hurt,F 121.
s. injury,
Wem,
Icel. vamm,
went,
Goth,
spot,blemish.
Wenches,
s. pi. women,
Working,
s.
Werre,
wamm,
3417.
E 495.
deeds,actions,
s.
werre,
from
O. Du.
3926.
war,
O. H. G. werra,
the
O. H. G.
discord ;
probably
allied to wancol,tottering,
weak,
unsteady. Cf. G. wanken, to
guerre (O. F.
totter.
that
and it is quitepossible
Wene,
p.
s.
suppose, E
pr. I
pr. s. Weneth,
I p. s. pt.
3710;
supposes,
Wende, supposed,F 585 ; pt. s.
pected,
exWende, B 3358, 3927;
pt. pi. Wende,
3720;
3637, F 198; Wenden, E 751;
pp. Wend, imagined,
thought,E
1174;
691, F
A.S.
510.
Goth,
Icel.
wenan,
wenjan,G. wiihnen,
vcena,
from A. S. wen,
to imagine,
Icel.
Goth,
G.
wahn,
van,
wens,
tation,
expecto
v.
wend, go,
go, E
pass, B
189,F
Wende, E
p. s. pr. subj.
s.
Wente,
went, B 1739 ;
307 ; pt.
pp. Went, gone, B 1730, 1869,E
276. A. S. wendan, G. wenden,
296 ;
to
B 3214, 3228.
Icel.
ivtipen,
vdpn, G.
s.
weapon,
waffien.
Were, pt. s. subj.
were, should be,
in modern
it
3711;
it
I
so
were
were
p.
131 ;
Englishwas,
were
=
s.
is
war
wig
in
even
word
wyrre
wunode
se
cyng
for
Normandig,
on
)"es
cynges wyrre
war
of the
king of
Chron.
anno
Werreye,
v.
make
F
against,
werrier,to make
from
Teutonic
B 3522
war,
Werreyed, made
pt. s.
; A.S.
iiS.
to
'
France
war
upon,
O. F.
10.
war,
werre,
root
war
fort).
(Roque-
See above.
Wery,
tired.
Wesh,
turn.
A. S.
for
mon
com-
quotationthe
following
Wepen,
if
'
warred
hope.
Wende,
the
imagine,
ween,
The
werre).
A. S. word
F.
comes
if
as
so
it was,
be, B
if it
were
p. Were
850;
1640; as
was,
I should
3189,
195;
be,
wast, B 3592;
wcescen.
West,
s. as
Wexe,
increase,
E 998 ; pr. s.
(inapplauding),
grow
to
be, B 3966 ;
waxed,
became,
pt. s. Wex,
grew,
B 1914, 3868, 3936,E
increased,
A.S.
3 1 7 J pt-pi-Wexc, B 3 365
Wexeth,
grows
weaxan,
Goth,
Icel.vaxa,
wahsjan,
GLOSSARIAL
INDEX.
1698, 1747;
(his)
way, F 604.
dat.
Weye,
on
A. S. weg, Icel.
vegr, Goth, wigs,Lat. via.
"Weyest, i p. s. pr. dost weigh,B
A.S.
wegan, to carry,
weigh,Icel. vega, Lat. uehere.
to
interj.
3423.
"Weylaway,
3313,
3635.
wellaway!
A. S. wd
for whom ;
concerning whom,
Which,
Whiche, which,
!
1 lo I woe
woe
Welladay, and
wellaway are meaningless
tions.
corrupto
v.
away,
O. F.
2424.
guesver,
'
guever.
weiver,
Guesver, to
waive,refuse,
abandon, giveover
redeliver';
Cotgrave.
signe,
when,
adv.
Whan,
in,
"c.
A. S. hwanne.
int. pron.
.What,
E
283,E
what
why, B 56,3842,
1 2 21
Whirleth,
pr.
whirls, wheels
s.
rel. pron.
1661,
whom,F
gen. whose, B
770;
while, time,
once,
hwil,a time.
Whyte,
adj. white, B 2047 ; pi.
3658. A.S. hwit,Icel.hvitr,Goth.
G. weiss.
hweits,
s.
widow, B 1699; gen.
Widwe,
of
adj.wicked,
118; Wikked,
What
that,B 3434
man
and, both
; What
and,B 3304
"
"
; cf. Kn.
Ta. 595.
3538;
formerly,B
3266, 3557, 3917, E 64, 846.
A.S. hwilmn, lit.at times,dat. pi.
adv.
pi.B
A. S. hwil,
hweila, a time.
Whylom,
Wikke,
that
to
s.
Goth,
Whom,
dat.
or
22
30.
378. A.S.Awider.
that
21,
; What
What
E
for
whatever,
=
=
165 ;
because of, F 54 ; What
man
so,
with,B
58; //.
Lat. qualis.
who-lilte,
adv. whither,E 588, F
Whider,
Whyl,
aside, twist
turn
which
lit.
hwa-letks,
conj.whilst,3208.
Weyue,
of
3860, F
hwylc, Goth,
A.S.
Whos,
la wd, lit.
3"3
B
B
78,E 785 ;
3576 (see
witch ;
or
else A. S. wlcan, to
dog, F
A. S.
*. a
giveway.
491.
E 723.
hweolp, Icel. hvelpr, a cub.
Wikkedly, adv. wickedly,
E
d
esire,
Catulus';
"Whelp, lytylhounde,
Wille, s. will, pleasure,
the
Prompt. Parv.
Wyclif uses
326, F i, 8; gen. Willes, 568;
word
dat. Wille,5. A.S. willa, Icel.
welpis'in his translation,
S. Mark vii.28.
Goth, wilja.
vili,
Whelp,
'
adv.
A. S. hwanon.
Whenne,
588,
579;
Wher
as
is very
contraction
of whether
in M. E.
common
that,B 3347,
3962.
Wherein,
Whcr-so,
adv. in
adv.
to will,desire,E
721;
B
desires
Wil,
(Lat.wilt),
pr.
S.
Goth,
A.
willan,
1843.
wiljan,
Lat. nelle,Gk. @ov\tffOai.
A.S.
Willing, s. desire,E 319.
Wille,
v.
s.
Wher,
Wher-
whence,
which, E 376.
F 1 1 8.
whithersoever,
a wish.
willvng,
E 362.
Willingly, adv. of free will,
F 120.
A. S.
Wilneth, pr. s. desires,
wilnian, to desire;
to will.
willan,
derivative of
ARIAL
GLOSS
3"4
F 415.
pi. wings,
s.
Dan.
vinge,Icel. vangr.
"Winke,
A. S. wincian.
Winne,
win, conquer,
to
v.
F 214.
Winninges,
B
s.
F 687.
With-al, adv. therewith,
With-inne,
prep, within, F 590.
A. S. wffi-innan,
prep, and adv.
prep, without,E 66 1,
F 121, 166, 702 ; With-oute, adv.
outside,E 332. A. S. wtiS-iitan,
With-outen,
to
v.
INDEX.
prep, and
Withstonde,
pi.winnings,
gains,
to
3249,
pi,winters,years,
A. S.
43.
winter, pi.
s.
withstand,
oppose,
A. S. wifi-standan,
to
Icel.vffistanda.
oppose,
Wo,
s.
v.
63110.
127.
Winter,
adv.
woe
wo
were
vs
woe
would
1
wo
winter,used in the sense of years.
inter),
adv.
Wisly,
surely, Wo, adj.sad, E 753. A. S. wd,
certainly,
verily,
sb. and adj. It is used adjectively
B 2112, "822, "469. Icel. viss,
in
from
G.
Du.
Caedmon, ed. Thorpe, p. 40
gewis, gewiss;
sure,
bi5 bam
full wd, it will be
the root witan, to know.
men
sad
for
I
the
I
knew,
s.
man.
"814;
Wiste,
p.
very
pt.
Wode, s. a wood, B 3446,F 413,
pt. s. knew, B 5, 3348, 3723,
"
3748,
pi.B 1820; i p.
pp. Wist, F
399;
F 565;
s. pt. subj.
260.
See Wite.
Wit,
A. S. wit.
opinions,203.
See
Wite.
p.
A. S.
pt. s. Wiste, pp. Wist, q. v.
witan, to wit; pres. ic wdt, bti
wot
wost
The
old terite
prepres.
Gk. ofSa ; in fact,it is the
=
Cf. Goth, witan,to
word.
wist.
same
t.
is
an
(Lat.ttidere"),
pres. ik
Icel.
ik
wissa;
vita,pres.
wait, pt.
veil,pt. vissa ; G. wissen, pres.
know,
see
s.
prep, with
your
hertes
heal your
with,
A. S.
471,
to
Icel.
wvdti,a
dufa,G.
dufa,
taube,Goth, dubo, a dove.
Wol, I p. s. pr. I desire,E 646 ;
I will,B 41, 89 ; 2 p. Wolt, wilt,
E 314; pr. s. Wol, will,B 60,
617; 2 p. pi.
1641; Wole ye
378; I p. s. pt.
will go, F
Wol, will,B
wish
you,
1639,E
Wommanhede,
239,
knowledge,cognisance, Wonder,
E 492.
With,
A. S.
s.
womanhood, E
The
1075.
A.S.
word
is
wlfhdd,wifehood.
iveiss,
pt. wusste.
Witing,
wood-dove,wood-
; A. S.
115;
2
s.
pigeon,B 1960.
judgment,B
B
F
10,
674; understanding,
F
706 ;
3368 ; pi. Wittes,wits,
459
A.S.wudu.
Wode-dowue,
telligence,
wood
proof of inintelligence,
a
*.
Wite,
617.
to
hele with
641 ; by,
hurts
1875.
s.
as
adj. a
wonder,
Wondre,
pr.
v.
to
wonder, B
pi. Wondren,
805 ;
A RIAL
GLOSS
Wondreden, 307
pp. Wondred,
A. S. wundrian, Icel.undra.
236.
Wondring,
s.
F 305.
A. S.
customed
ac-
; Icel.vanr, accustomed
gewohnt.
s.
wangere,
B a 102.
A.S.
pillow,
a
pillow,rest for the
cheek,from wang,
cheek
Goth.
waggari,a pillow.
Wont,
3614,3894. E
been
with
pp.
accustomed, B
pp. wont,
844,
formed
44.
this word
From
Woned.
the modern
See
has
wonted,
needless repetition
of the
gets upon,
werden,
G.
vertere,to
worth
A.S.
1941.
ending.
Wost,
become, Lat.
to
turn.
adj. worthy,brave,
Worthy,
G.
A. S. wut^Sig,
2107.
339.
to dwell, remain, pp. wunod,
Wonger,
becomes
s.
an,
pp. accustomed,wont, E
See Wont.
A. S. wunian,
cf.G.
vpon
pr.
wundrung.
gnvohnheit.
Woned,
Worth,
s.
A.S.
3"5
amaze,
wondering,
Wone,
INDEX.
p.
pr. thou
s.
See Wot,
696.
wurdig.
knowest,F
Wite.
est
Wostow,/or wost thou,i.e.knowthou,"325.
I p. s. pr. I know, E 814, F
Wot,
708; i p. Wost, F 696; pr. s.
E 274, F 299,
B 2133, F
p. pi. Wot,
See Wite.
62.
s. pi. wounds, B
Woundes,
A. S. wund, Icel. wid, G. wunde.
See
Woxen,
pp. grown, E 400.
Wex.
v. to
wrap, envelop,E
583, F 636 ; pp. Wrapped, F 507.
Wrappe,
Wood,
adj.mad, B 1964. A.S.
w6d, Goth, weds, Icel.o"V; cf. G.
Wrastling,
wuthend,raging.
abode, B
s.
Woon,
wrestle ; which
wr(tstlian,
to
from wr"stan,to turn, wrest.
Wrecchednesse,
s.
misery, B
1991.
abode
A. S. wunung,
an
dwell.
wunian, to
Woot,
p.
See Wot,
Wopen,
s.
Cf.
from
B 1930.
wrestling,
wrdxlung,from wrdxlian,
A. S.
3212,
3540.
exile,
pp. wept,
523.
See
Wreehe,
A.S.
Weep.
s.
pi. worms,
Icel.ormr,
A. S. wyrm,
Lat. uermis.
to
v.
675.
honour,respect,
Ei66.
honour,E 401.
adj. superl.def. worst,
Worste,
E 1218.
Wortes,
A.S. wyrsta.
s.
pi. worts,
E 226.
A.S.
roots, tables,
vegewyrt, Goth.
Lat.
waiirts,G.ti'urze,
Curtius.
see
f"ifa;
VOL.
II.
radix,Gk.
3403.
geance
punishment, ven-
to
wreak,
flict
af-
racke,revenge.
imp. s. wreak, avenge, B
2 p. pi.pr. Wreke, F 454.
3095 ;
G. rdchen.
A. S. wrecan,
Wringe,
v.
to
to
force wet
A.S.
1966.
honour;lit.worthship. press, wring;
weorftscipe,
"Worshipful,
adj. worthy of
struggle.
s.
wr"ee,
; G.
1212;
Worshipe,
an
wrcecca,
vengeance,
wrecan,
Wreck,
s.
wrcec,
617.
G. ivurm,
Worse,
Worshipe,
A.S.
wretch, from
punishment,banishment.
Wite.
Wormes,
s.
Writ, pr.
s.
G.
writeth,B
out
by
sure,
pres-
wringan,to
ringen,
to
3516 ; pt.s.
Wroot,
3"6
to
GLOSS
A RIAL
scratch strokes,
still
kept in G.
to
reissen,
A. S.
437.
28 ; pt.
1788, E
1
angry,
Wroughte,
s.
Wynes,
s.
pi.wines,B
A. S. win, G.
tear.
adj.pi.wroth,
Wrothe,
INDEX.
worked, contrived,B
adj.wise,B
Wys,
3418.
3391,
def.Wyse,
30 ;
Wyse, 128;
/"/.
Wysest, 3345.
superl.
Icel. vlss, G.
to know.
A. S. wif,
weise; from
witan,
ated,
463; pp. wrought,crewise, way, manner,
s. (dative),
Wyse,
3619. A. S. wear can, to
B 2131, 3704, E 673. A. S.
work, pt. t. worhte,pp. geworht.
Wroughtestow,
for wroughtest
wise,a way, G. weise ; F. guiseis
from
O.H.G. ; wise and guiseare
thou, thou didst cause, B 3583.
B
doublets.
to
v.
Wryte,
write, 87; pr. s.
Wyte,
v. to
Wryteth, 77; contracted to Writ,
blame, B 3636; I p.
Wroot
Writen
s.
s.
3516 ; pr.
; pp.
;
pr. Wyte, 3860; 2 p. Wytest,
108.
"Writ.
see
Wrything,
s.
turning,F
wriftan,to
A. S.
127.
writhe,twist,
Icel.rffia.
3824; pi.
E 722.
B 62 ; adv. widely,
wid, Icel. v"$r, G. weit.
A.S.
to
v.
wife,
witan,
blame,
to
E
marry,
to take
wifian,
wive,
A.S.
from
to
wif,
woman,
wife.
Wyues,
Wyue,
140, 173.
adj.def.wide, B
Wyde,
A. S.
gen.
B 1631,
sing,wife's,
weib,a
woman.
woman.
E 1236.
adj.wifeless,
E
Wyfly, adj.wifelike, 429, 919,
A.S. wifllc.
1050.
s. a wight,
Wyght,
person, B 1894,
3822, E 177; dat. Wyghte, B
Wyflees,
43.
A.S.
waiht, G.
E. wight and
whit.
Wyly,
A. S.
adj.wily,wary,
3130.
Y.
Yaf,
p.
s.
P-
pt. I gave, E
861,
Yaf=gavest,B
3641 ;
533!
pt.
s.
!93" 2""3-
See Yiue.
A.S. geat.
Yate, s. gate,"1013.
A. S.
Ybeten, pp. beaten,F 414.
beaten.
bedtan,pt.t. be6t,pp.
Ybore, pp. born, E 158, 310, 484;
Yborn, 72; Yboren, 626 ; Ybore,
F
340.
beran,pp. geboren.
1866.
Ybounde,
pp. bound, B
A. S. bindan, pp. gebunden.
F 184. Da.
s. windlass,
Wyndas,
Ycaried,
pp. carried, B
3240.
O.F. carter, to carry, char, a car.
windas, from winden, to wind,
landic, Ycorne, pp. come
and
axle-tree; so in Iceas, an
; ycomeaboute
find vind-dss, from
we
come
about, passed, B 3364 ;
Yeomen, come, 1687. A. S. cumvinda, to wind, and ass, a beam.
bind
with
to
v.
wind,
Wynde,
an, pp. cutnen, gecumen.
Ycoupled,
wedded, E
cloths,E 583. A. S. windan, Icel.
pp. coupled,
Lat.
uentus.
vinda,G. vjinden.
1219.
F.
Lat. copulare.
coupler,
3o8
Yliclie, adv.
A. S.
alike, equally, F
gelice,adv.
754.
See Yliche.
pp. made,
macian,
a
taken
pp.
Ymagining,
218.
A. S.
Thus
made
macod.
contraction
adv.
Ynow,
708.
enough,
3958,
3235,
365
1214,
genohf sufficiently
;
A. S.
G. gemig.
A. S.
Goth,
adv.
Yond,
yonder,
A.S.
A.S.
214.
run.
3420.
S.
scippan,to shape
scapen, gescapen.
3261.
pp. shaved, B
Yshaue,
scafan,
shave
to
; pp.
A. S.
scafen,ge~
scafen.
A. S.
1644.
pp. spread, B
Ysprad,
run,
F
E 409 ; set down,
S.
settan, to set ; pp. geset.
73. A.
pp.
Yuough,
to
F 417.
reckon.
to
pp.
Yshapen,
imagining,
pres. part,
account,
of malted.
E598.
Ynowe,
A. S. recnan,
Yronne,
rennan,
into
ered,
gleich.
; cf. G.
Ymaad,
INDEX.
20.
alike, equally,"602,
adv.
Ylyke,
is
A RIAL
GLOSS
spratdan,to spread.
Yswore,
pp. sworn,
swerian, to swear
F 325.
A. S.
; pp. gesworen.
Ytake,
yon.
tacan,
1199.
1834,
adj.def. young,
B
F
vocative,
385!
54.
Yonge,
777.
1874.
A.S.
Icel. ungr,
geong,
formerly, B 1167, E
of long time, for a long
68. A.S. gedra, formerly;
adv.
1140;
time, E
from
gear,
Youres,
Youthe,
s.
geoguft.
See
Yow,
pron.
37, 1 1 86.
Yonge.
pers.
ace.
you,
A. S. eow,
ace.
ofge,
Ypocryte,
come,
".
hypocrite,F
bidden,
pp.
invited, E
269.
514,
520.
asked
F.
to
prier,
O. F.
preier,Lat. precari.
Yquit, pp. quit, acquitted,F 673.
F. quitter,to
hold free, quittt,
left in peace.
freed, Lat. quietus,
Yrekened,
on,
pp.
reckoned, consid-
A. S. tell-
geteald.
pp.
Yuel,
Goth,
ivory,
s.
Lat.
ivory ; from
pp.
a
eboreus,
Lat. ebur,
2066.
F.
made
of
ivory.
E
wedded,
771,
pp.
A. S. weddian,
to pledge,
Ywedded,
vieddod, geweddod;
from
wed,
pledge.
Yvris,adv.
ye.
Yprayed,
to
tacan,
Ytold,
J233-
16,
taught,B 1699. A. S.
teach ; pp. t"ht,
getceht.
pp.
ivoire;
F 242.
pron. yourself,
F
675. A.S.
youth,
Yourseluen,
Ytaught,
Yuory,
year.
to
4007,
certainly,B 1980,3958,
A. S. gewis, Du.
2434.
Often
gewis, G. gewiss, adv.
I
to
know,
mean
wrongly supposed
but the latter is properly represented
7
See
Wite.
wot.
by
B
Ywroght,
pp. wrought, made,
2054.
pp.
A.S.
weorcan,
worht, geworht.
to
work;
INDEX
OF
N.B.
Many
PROPER
of the
names
are
NAMES,
commented
upon
"c.
in the Notes.
Asie,
B 75.
Alceste, Alcestis,
Alcioun,
Halcyone or
B 63.
Babiloin, adj.Babylonian,
B
Babiloyne, Babylon, 3339.
Hence
57.
the
Aldiran,
E.
of
Alcyone,B
star,F
265.
See note.
Alisaundre,
Alma
redemptoris,
words
of
1678.
Aurelian, B 3541.
B 1631.
Austin, Augustine,
halcyon.
name
s.
the firsttwo
Boloigne,
939-
Latin
1831.
Alhazen, F 233.
Anteus, B 3298.
Alocen,
Antheus,
Apennyn,
Arable,
Brutus,
the
s,
Apennines,"
Arabia,F
Arabieu,
Aries,
the
s.
44.
3529.
Cacus, B 3297.
F 31,
Cambalo,
Cambynskan,
Canacee,
part of
April,F
Cambalus,
(O
12.
Sec note.
78; (2)
33,
51.
Aristotle, F 233.
Armorike,
Armorica, Brittany,B
3578.
Arpies,
667
656.
and
former
Cassius
(seenote),3887.
the
Brutus
B 3293.
Busirus, Busiris,
no.
adj.Arabian,B
3896;
B 3893.
Capitolie, s. the Capitol,
Cenobia, Zenobia, B 3437.
Centauros,
s.
taur,
Centaurus,the Cen-
3289.
INDEX
3io
Cerbsrus,
OF
B 3292.
Gawain, F 95.
Gazan, Gaza, B 3237. From
Gawayn,
Cesar,
3869.
Ceys, Ceyx, 657.
Caesar,B
Chaldey^Chaldea,B
ace.
3347.
Charles, B 3577.
lean cow,
a
Chicheuache,
s. (lit.
from
F.
chicke,niggardly,
lean,
which
from
and
F.
Lat.
ciccum, a trifle,
a
cow),
En88.
Claudius, B 3525.
Cresus, Croesus,B 3917.
Crist, Christ,B 106.
Cristemasse,
s.
Christmas,B 126,
Daniel,
Darius,
65.
B 66
Dianire, Deianira,
adj. Hebrew,
Hebraik,
1750.
B 3535.
Hermione, B 66.
B 2088.
B 3597.
Hugelyn, Ugolino,
B
Hugh,
1874.
3427, 3838.
B
Horn,
Demophon,
hors
The
Grekes
Synon the
of
Greek.
horse
Sinon the
Grisildis, Griselda,E 210; Gri-
Hermion,
B 3344.
B
Genilon, Ganelon, B
Genylon,
3.S79Grece, Greece,B 3847.
Grekes, s. gen. Greek's,F 209-
Hermanno,
63651.
Dante,
Gazam.
Lat. Hebraicus.
Lat.
sild,232.
Gy, Guy, B 2089.
1730.
Cupyde,
Cupid,B 61.
Cypre, Cyprus,B 3581.
Cyrus, B 3918.
Damascene,
NAMES.
PROPER
James,E 1154.
lanicle, Janicola,E 404, 632 ;
208, 304.
Janicula,
lankyn, a diminutive of John, B
lame,
1172.
B 4000.
=
to wards
the JEmilian
Way, "51.
Enee, /Eneas, B 64.
i..e.
English, adj.as sb. English,
talk,B 49, F 37.
English
Ermyn,
adj.Armenian,B 3528.
Erro,
Hero, B
69.
B 67.
Isiphilee, Hypsipyle,
B 3650,E 266.
Itaille,s. Italy,
liber
ludicum,
for
Judicum, i.e.
the book
Judges,B 3236.
3761.
B 3863.
lulius, Julius,
B 3934, 3942.
luppiter, Jupiter,
Laodamia, 671.
Ladomea,
Lamech, F 550.
Lameth,
Lancelot, F 287.
Launcelot,
Leander,
of
ludith, Judith,B
Leon,
s.
the
69.
signLeo, F 265.
Lincoln,
Piedmont, E 44.
Pemond,
B
Penelope,
75. (Pronounced
1874.
Lombardy,
Lumbardye,
E
72, F
193
B
Lybeux,
West,
Penelop').
B 2106.
Percyuel, Percival,
Perse, Persia,B 3442
46,945.
the fair.
3845.
probablySt. Mathurin,B
Machabeus,B
See note.
3083.
i.e. mene,
Mane,
'
3396.
It
Perses,i.e.
"c.
Petrark,
3515, "31,
1147.
Petro, Pedro,or Peter,B 3565,3581.
Phanye, B 3948.
i. e. phares,or peres, B
Phares,
3396.The
".
nifies
sig-
word
a breach .'
signifies
"
Phcebus,i.e.
3935. 3943. F 48.
Phebus,
s.
Philippes,
numbered.'
Petrarch,B
Macedonia, B 3846.
Macedoyne,
Machabee,
Madrian,
Persians,
3425,
3590,
O. F. It betix,
2020.
NAMES.
PROPER
OF
INDEX
gen.
the sun, B
B
sing.Philip's,
3846B
Philistiens, ". pi. Philistines,
3238.
B 65.
Phillis, Phyllis,
Pierides, s. pi.the Pierides,
ters
daughof Pierus,B 92.
3982.
B 2090. It mean$
Melibeus, 3086.
Pleyn-damour,
d'amonr.
full of love,'
F. plein
Mercurius, gen. sing.Mercury's,
F
Poileys, adv. Apulian, 195.
F672.
'
Moyses,
Muses,
s.
Moses, F 250.
pi.the Muses, 693.
Nabugodonosor,
Nero,
ace.
zar.
Nebuchadnez-
(from Lat.
Nessus,
Pompey,
Pompeius,
3870.
See note.
Paul's,B 3970.
Poules, gen. sing.
Prudence, B 3080.
Pyse, Pisa,B 3597, 3606.
Bachel,
1817.
See
note.
B
elephant,
signifying
1998.
B 3746.
Olofern, Holophernes,
Olyuer, Oliver,B 3577, 3579.
Ovide, Ovid, B 54.
Oxenford,
3551-
Oxford, E
Solomon,E 6, F 250.
Saluces, Saluzzo,E 44, 64,414;
Salomon,
Saluce,420.
Samson, B 3205, 3213,
I.
Sampson,
Padua,"27.
Palymerie, Palmyra,B 3437.
Padowe,
Panik,
s.
the
name
of
districtin
E 764,939.
Italy,
i.e.
Pegasee, s. the Pegaseanhorse,
F 207.
Pegasus,
"c.
Sapor, B 3510.
Sarray, Sarai,F 9, 46.
Satan, B 1748,3195.
Sathanas,
Senec, Seneca,B 25; speltSeneca,
B
3693-
INDEX
312
Spain,
Spayne,
3565.
Surrien,
adj. Syrian,
Sweton,
Suetonius,
Sinon,
tary,
i.
Teehel,
Troye,
209.
Ta-
rather,
or
9.
Tartar,
or
rather,
266.
Tatar,
tekel,
e.
3396.
nifies
sig-
'weighed.'
Termagant,
Termagaunt,
idol,
Thelophus,
F
Thomas,
63.
3307.
Troy,
210,
B
F
Venus,
306.
i.
Valerius,
Valerie,
Valerius
e.
3910.
272.
Venice,
Vesulus,
Monte
Vitulon,
ESI.
Viso,
47,
58.
232.
then
heaE
Walter,
"c.
77,
238.
664.
Ynde,
Thessaly,
Thessalye,
2000.
Theodora,
Venyae,
It
3535.
Thisbe,
Tisbee,
Maximus,
adj.
Tartre,
Trophee,
Tartary,
Tartarye,
F
3910
spelt
"c.
1907,
Thymalao,
3529.
3655.
Swctonius,
Synon,
Thopas,
NAMES.
PROPER
OF
3120,
1230.
3869.
s.
Ypotys,
India,
1199,
Hypermnestra,
Ypermistra,
B
2088.
no.
75.
INDEX
PRINCIPAL
For
words
in the
SUBJECTS
IN
EXPLAINED
NOTES.
THE
Glossarial Index.
A few
of words, see the preceding
explanations
are also more
explainedin the Notes ; these are indicated
particularly
Index
following
by beingprintedin italics. The references are to
agayns,
Baraabo
of
201.
aketoun,164.
Aldiran,217.
de Sainte-Maure, 214.
Alcestis,137.
Alexander, 190.
Benoit
Alhazen, 215.
Bier, where
Bevis,Sir,168.
as,
147.
139, 140.
to
appalled,
219.
of
April1 8, position
Apulianhorses,212.
sun
Ariadne,137.
Aries,signof,209.
ark
(ofthe
day),129.
164,165,166.
Armour,
139, 152,174.
(Ipray),195, 220.
(ace),139, 140, 190.
to
be
placed,150.
202.
biseye,
Angle meridional,216.
Antiphoner,148.
Ape,
Lombardy, 187.
Black Prince,185.
Blood in domination, 218.
Blue,colour of truth, 223.
189, 192.
an, 144.
on,
130.
bodkins,191.
Boethius,178, 193,
borwe, to,
223.
222.
value of, 2 1 8.
Bridles,
and Cassius,191.
Bush, the burning,
144.
Busiris,
179.
Brutus
artow,
as
as
Asie
(AsiaMinor), 145.
assegai,
158.
Astrolabe,131.
-at,
suffix,1 75.
(-ate),
attained,194.
atte
Ave
(at
the),132.
Maria,
146.
aventayl,205.
avyse you,
198.
Cambynskan,207.
(know),141, 144, 148.
can
Canace, 137.
Carbuncle,166.
Caxton, 213.
centre, 208.
charge,219.
corpulence,
152; his selfdepreciation,
134.
Chichevache,204.
Chaucer's
child,162.
Christmas weather, 140.
cidatoun,155.
Gawain, Sir,211.
146.
clergeoun,
corn,
corone,
199.
gesles,214.
164.
gesioiirs,
Giants,161.
76.
gird,190.
165.
cote-armour,
212.
gauren,
cider,177.
comes,
EXPLAINED.
SUBJECTS
OF
INDEX
covent, 150.
Glass-making,
215.
Croesus,192.
glose,143.
to
'curse,'
care
a,
'red,'166.
Women, Legend of, 134.
Gower, 137, 142, 148, 174, jSo.
Good
167.
Cypress,
Damascus, 175.
213, 214.
dan
(dominus),172.
Dante, 147, 187, 188.
of Law's
of Man
Date
Prologue,
130.
Day,artificial,
129, 130,
130,
21
natural,
depardieux,133.
Domination, blood in,2 1 8.
(causes),
150
; do
163.
(cause),
drasly,170.
Du
Edward, Saint,172.
"eer
165.
Jiabergeon,
halse
211.
Deianira,137, 180.
doo.'h
called
Gold
194.
suffix,
(-""),
143.
131.
eighletetne,
(conjure),
150.
hauberk,165.
hawe bake,138.
Hazard, game of,140.
Herbs, power of, 211.
of, 180.
Hercules, 177 ; pillars
heronsew,210.
Hexameters, 173.
Holofernes,190.
Hood, ape in a, 144.
Horn,
160.
Elf-queen,
Horse
eluish,
153.
Equinox,vernal,209.
"eth,(imp.pi.suffix),
131, 132.
hoste
examelron,
173.
Hugh
ihu
of, 168.
of brass,213.
romance
(dissyllabic),
129, 152.
of
Lincoln,151.
forjesu'),
149; ih!,
(contraction
149.
(inastrology),
209.
212.
160,
Fairies,
Face
Falcons,220,
221.
Feasts described,209.
furlongwey,
200.
157.
Galleyhalfpence,
131.
pan (did),
Gaunt, John of, 185, 186.
tnwith,149.
jambeux,1 66.
156,202.
Jane (a coin),
jangle,205.
Jankyn,141.
164.
Jesters,
Jesus,son of Sirach,139.
Jewry, 145.
the,148.
against
Jews,feeling
Jews'work, 165.
of contempt, 141, 194.
John, name
Judith,190.
Jugglers,
214.
JuliusCaesar,190.
316
INDEX
OF
Regulus,
217.
rewel-boon,166.
Ridinginto a hall,210.
rime,so spelt,
153; rimes,215.
riiter,for,
157.
Rochester,old spelling
of, 171, 172.
rodt
(complexion),
154.
roiales,
164.
Roman
Thomas, Saint,206.
Thopas,meaningof,153 ;
metre
use
of,145.
thy,use of,203.
tidif,
223.
Time, flight
of,131, 132.
to, coalesces with vowel, 148.
148.
to-, prefix,
175.
Saffron,155.
163.
Tragedydefined,
173, 174.
tree (deathby hanging),
137.
Sampson, 175.
Sapor,183.
Trophe,180.
Troy,story of, 214.
Russia,207.
tonne,
Sarai,207.
Satan,174.
s
becomes
r, 212.
211.
Seals,
Seneca,132
sey
steer
; his
death, 189.
(saw),129.
(cider),
177*
sink
of,
to-ward,
de la
EXPLAINED.
SUBJECTS
come
to,
Count, 187.
Ugolino,
uncouple,
189.
undern, 198.
Usury,148.
Valerius,
191.
218.
Venus, planet,
(five),
140.
the enchanter,
2 1 4,
Virgil
sir
(a title),
194.
sise (six),
140, 190.
Vitellio,
215.
vitremite,
183.
Skelton,224.
slide,
197.
Vows, 1 66.
solas,154.
Solomon, 139.
souneth into,172,
176.
wang-tooth,
were
(wouldbe),153, 195.
wered (worn),180.
what (whatwith),132 ; (why),134,
221.
springen(sprinkle),
143.
Squireof Low Degree,158.
162.
Staff-sling,
205.
1 72
wher, (whether),
; wher as,
Statius,
173.
Wikkednest
wil
Swans
with,curious position
of,220;
eaten,
210.
vice
Swearing,
swich
Telephus'
spear, 215.
Termagaunt,161.
that his
the more,
thee
thee
ther
(whose),146.
201.
162.
(thrive),
138.
(dative),
(where),151.
(Mauny),185.
(wishes),
150.
windas, 150.
of,141.
(so-like),
149.
146.
152worth
upon (goton),158.
worthyunder wede, 1 70.
"y, -ye, rime, 169.
ye
(yea),153, 194.
197.
(ofyou),149.
yuel,adv., 202.
Ypotis,Sir,168.
your
Zenobia,182.
(by),
CLARENDON
(All books
in extra
are
PRESS
SCHOOL
BOOKS
foap 8vo
unless otherwise
described)
ENGLISH
School Dictionaries
Concise
A
Etymological
Dictionary,
by w.
edition
new
(1901),rewritten
Crown
we
dictionary
Student's
the
233 pp.,
'
"
For
the
Dictionaryof
1150
Clarendon
to
SWEET.
purpose
student,
valuable has
so
Middle
no
seen
English,from
glossaryto
the
Specimens
English Literature,etc. ;
and W. W. SKEAT.
Crown
8vo.
7s. 6d.
by
; intended
1580
A.D.
Press
H"YHXW
A. L.
to be used
as
of
Dr. Sweet's
New
3 columns.
printedin
Queries:
and
so
convenient, and
trustworthy,
light.'
Concise
A.D.
"
of Anglo-Saxon,
Dictionary
by H.
Small 4to.
Notes
work
so
676
onlysay
can
throughoutand arrangedalphabetically
5s. 6d.
pp.
Mr. Skeat's larger
lished
has estabdictionary
of all scholars ; and of his smaller
gratitude
8vo,
SaturdayReview :
his title to the
w. SKEAT.
EnglishGrammar,
Grammars
in two
historical,
Part
I, Introduction, Phonology and
:
parts, sold separately
Accidence, crown
8vo, second edition,523 pp., 10s. 6d. Part II,
Syntax,crown
8vo, second
and
logical
'
the book is of high
School World:
As an Englishgrammar
value ; as an historical study it is of the deepest interest,while
it as readable to the literary
its clearness and careful stylemake
"
man
as
to the
grammatical student.'
Short Historical
on
272
pp.
4s. ed.
book
of the word a scholarly
In the best sense
its
influence
will
for
exercise
time
one
a long
that, we hope,
the teachingof English.'
Educational
Times:
Excellent in every way.'
Guardian:
"
EnglishGrammar.
'
"
'
"
Primer
of Historical
EnglishGrammar,
including
History of English,Phonology, Accidence, Composition,and
Derivation, with Specimens of Old, Middle, and Modern
English
added.
u
10,000
120
pp.
2s.
CLARENDON
PRESS
SCHOOL
43 of text, and
40 of
With
126
Anglo-SaxonReader,
notes, and
metre,
Selected
edition,
grammar,
revised and
9s. 6d.
Homilies
Extracts
and
dialectal.
being supplements to
Middle
Times:
eminently the
Educational
primer,
and
for
Book
of
Primer
and
ByW.
W.
the
Fourth
J. EARLE.
Primer
Second
'A
"
2s.
and
grammar
book
edition
2s. 6d.
edition.
6d.
(1903).3s.
and
concise, definite
for
from
extracts
practical
beginner.'
ed. revised.
3s. 6d.
Beginner in Anglo-Saxon.
edition
(1903). 2s.
6d.
EnglishEtymology. By
revised edition
(1904).Stiff covers.
of Classical and
SKEAT.
2s.
edition.
with
glossary.Second
Spoken English.Second
of
Primer
Second
Primer:
English
Of Phonetics.
Primer
edition.
2s. 6d.
edition.
Fourth
Orosius.
English Primer,
glossary. Second
Second
Second
of iElfric.
Alfred's
from
First Middle
By
With
Anglo-Saxon Readers.
II
Seventh
EnglishReading Primers,
I
verse.
glossary.
4s. 6d.
pp.
the
in prose and
Anglo-SaxonReader, archaic
Second
220
pp.
glossary.
enlarged(1898). Crown
and
grammar
6d.
2s.
of
pages
2s. 6d.
explanatorynotes.
Primer.
Anglo-Saxon
Old
Readers
and
Steps in Anglo-Saxon,containing25
grammar,
BOOKS
Cloth, 2s.
w.
w.
120pp.
SKEAT.
Is. 6d.
EnglishPhilology.
ENGLISH
Annotated
Minot's
Laurence
St. Luke
Gospel of
BRIGHT.
edited
by
J. HALL.
Second
in
Gower's
G. C. MACAULAY
by
Anglo-Saxon,edited
Confessio
(1903). 302
Plays,Moralities
Miracle
by
5s.
Selections from
edited
Poems,
English
4s. 6d.
edition.
J. W.
Middle
and
Old
Texts
4s. 6d.
pp.
and
Amantis,
Interludes,
being
specimens of the
drama.
duction,
Edited, with intropre-Elizabethan
and
Fourth
notes,
glossary,by A. W. POLLARD.
with ten illustrations. Crown
edition (1903),
8vo.
7s. 6d.
Part
A.
1300): by
n.
by
Old
From
II
Part
introductions,notes,
index.
glossarial
and
R.
Robert
From
English Homilies
of Gloucester
and W.
R. MORRIS
W.
to
Second
MORRIS.
to Gower
SKEAT. Fourth
to
7s. 6d.
III
Part
(A.D.
the
From
1394
to
Ploughman'sCrede
1579): by W.
to the
W.
A.D.
ShepheardsCalendar
SKEAT.
Sixth
edition.
7s. 6d.
582 pp.
Chaucer,
Oxford
works
text of Chaucer's
index.
The
Crown
Minor
Crown
8vo.
8vo.
906
with
3s. 6d.
pp.
one
edition.
of Fame.
586
volume
the
plete
com-
introduction
and glossarial
On India paper, from 5s.
of Chaucer.
Poems
Second
containingin
pp.
With
notes, etc.
10s. 6d.
The
Hous
The
The
Crown
8vo.
ise
The
Prologue.
School
edition.
3
96 pp.
pp.
2s.
R. MORRIS'S
Is.
edition,
CLARENDON
PRESS
SCHOOL
BOOKS
The
412 pp.
The
Nonnes
Yemannes
Tale, the Chanouns
Tale,
New
Tales.
edition
revised (1904).4s. 6d.
Canterbury
from the
Langland'sPiers
the
Plowman.
Sixth
edition.
4s. 6d.
264 pp.
The
The
of Havelok
Lay
New
Testament.
the Dane
(1903).
3s. 6d.
of Solomon.
Song
The
6s.
With
two
Dream
The
to
Of the Rood.
Cynewulf.
Edited
by
An
ALBERT
Old
buted
attri-
Englishpoem
S. COOK.
3s. 6d.
Elizabethan
More's
Utopia,edited, with
8vo.
GREGORY
J. CHURTON
MURRAY), by
Critical
SMITH
with
Essays,selected
introduction
Crown
notes.
Specimensof
8vo,
on
and
The
Oxford
the Elizabethan
12s. net.
Drama.
Hamlet.
Macbeth.
by
W.
On
Lyiy
introductions
7s. 6d.
completetext
India
paper,
stiff covers.
from
and
2s.
Is. 6d.
Edited
by
W.
Julius Caesar.
ALDIS WRIGHT.
of Venice.
Merchant
Richard the Second.
G. CLARK
As
Henry
with
From
edited,with glossary,
by W.
8vo.
by
J. CRAIG.
5s.
Plays of Shakespeare,
Edited
Henry
Henry
edited
and
containingthe
Shakespeare,
of Shakespeare's
works,
Crown
1264 pp.
3s. 6d.
Select
(1904).
2 vols.
1642.
1.580 to A.D.
A.D.
Edited,
Shirley,
H.
WILLIAMS.
W.
Crown
8vo.
notes, by
to
COLLINS
full
3s. 6d.
Elizabethan
criticism and
introduction,notes, and
2s.
Twelfth
W.
Is.
Is. (id.
ALDIS WRIGHT.
Is. 6d.
King John.
6d.
Is.
Lear.
King
Midsummer
Is. 6d.
Night'sDream.
Much
Ado about Nothing. Is. 6d.
Richard
the Third.
2s. 6d.
Tempest. Is. 6d.
Night.
4
Is. 6d.
ENGLISH
Marlowe's
by
Edward
O. W.
1 1 edited,with
,
TANCOCK.
Marlowe's
Third
edition.
Dr. Faustus
and
Friar
edition
(1901). Crown
Bungay, edited
448
MAYHEW.
G. W.
by
notes
3s.
A. W.
by
WARD.
Fourth
6s. 6d.
pp.
Spenser's
Faery Queene,
and
2s. and
notes,
and
8vo.
introduction and
Books
i and
KITCHIN, and
n, with
glossaryby
duction
introA.
L.
: being narratives
Hakluyt's Principal
Navigations
of the
portraits. First
350
second
pp.
1394
to 1579
Advancement
Bacon's
ALOIS
BaCOn's
WRIGHT.
Third
REYNOLDS.
pp.
by
3s. 6d.
12s. 6d.
Artist.
edition,enlarged. Crown
Milton,
424
8vo.
Dramatic
Seventeenth
Oxford
Learning,edited
Essays,by S. H.
MOULTON.
p. 3.
see
of
Crown
Shakespeare as
The
Second
series.
Gilbert,
Crown
8vo,
edition. 324
5s. each.
Specimensfrom
W.
and
Selection
of
By
R.
G.
7s. 6d.
8vo.
Century
edited
C. BEECHING.
H.
by
Demy
Milton's
Two
Poems,
volumes,
edited
6s. 6d. ;
or
Lost
Paradise
Book
I, edited
II, edited
Book
Is. 6d.
by
E.
by
K.
H.
pp.
C. BEECHING.
CHAMBERS.
Is. 6d.
Samson
AgOmsteS, edited
Stiff covers.
by
R.
J. CHURTON
COLLINS.
Is.
In paper
Lycidas,3d.
by
Comus, 6d.
edited
covers
Lycidas,6d.
C. BROWNE.
edited
edited
ArCOpagitica,
; L'
4d.
Allegro,
Penseroso, 4d.
by
J. W.
by
Comus,
O. ELTON.
HALES.
3s.
II
Is.
CLARENDON
PRESS
SCHOOL
BOOKS
and
Pilgrim's
Progress,
Grace
edited,with
Second
Holy \Var
and
the
Abounding,
by E. VENABLES.
3s. 6d.
portrait.
Heavenly Footman, by
M. PEACOCK.
3s. 6d.
Clarendon's
edited
Historyof
by T.
Second
ARNOLD.
Selections from
the Panther
revised by C. H.
edition.
volumes
FIRTH.
372 pp.
and
404 and
8vo.
crown
Dramatic
Poesy,edited
(1904)revised by
8vo.
5s.
3s. 6d.
edited
by T.
(1900).
10s. 6d.
Third edition
3s. 6d.
"
PrOSOdy,by
P. KER
ARNOLD.
T. ARNOLD.
W.
W.
by
324 pp.
Guardian:
'In its new
Manchester
standard
hold
the
its
to
as
long
place
finest
achievements
of the two or three
Milton's
Crown
vi,
Redux, Annus
and Achitophel,
ReligioLaici,and The Hind
edited by W. D. CHRISTIE.
Fifth edition,
selected
Dryden'sEssays,
Two
Rebellion,Book
Dryden, includingAstraea
Mirabilis,Absalom
and
the
this book
ought
edition
of
one
separate
of Englishcritic-ism.'
form
Crown
R. BRIDGES.
5s. net.
8vo.
Century
Eighteenth
Locke's
of the
Conduct
T. FOWLER.
Third
T. ARNOLD.
560
in the
papers
pp.
tator.
Spec-
4s. 6d.
Steele,being
Selections from
from
papers
the
Selections from
and
partof
Two
volumes
crown
Selections from
PATTISON.
MARK
and
Satires
(2)
portrait. 556
pp.
Tatler,
AUSTIN
7s. 6d.
duction
biographicalintro-
notes,
Tale of
ed.
Second
by
2s. 6d.
Addison's
Selections from
By
edition.
edited
Understanding,
by
Sir HENRY
Pope, with
introductions
sixth
and
notes
by
CLARENDON
PRESS
SCHOOL
Nineteenth
Century
BOOKS
by
H.
F. TOZER.
Third
3s. 6d.
Keats' Odes,
edited
by A. C. DOWNER.
With
four illustrations.
Hyperion,Book
Scott's
Lady of
Lay of the
Lord
the
edited
editor.
same
by
edition
Second
FrrzGiBBON.
Wordsworth's
The
WILLIAM
GEORGE.
W.
and
2s. 6d.
M.
Crown
8vo.
ROSSETTI
8vo.
8vo.
and
2s.
-2s.
A. O.
3s. 6d.
edited
by
H. M.
Is.
Doe
White
of
etc.,edited ^
Rylstone,
2s. 6d.
KNIGHT.
Oxford
2s. and
Crown
Wyoming,
edition.
Second
editor.
3s. 6d.
(1904). Crown
of
Gertrude
Campbell's
BAYNE.
C. E. THEODOSIUS.
Talisman, edited by H. B.
Adonais, edited by
Shelley's
PRICKAHD.
3s. 6d.
Separately,introduction
of the Isles,
edited by T.
by
by
Paper
4d.
covers.
Book
of
EnglishVerse
A.
D.
1250-1900.
edited
Chosen
and
by A. T. QUILLER-COUCH. 1096 pp. In
editions. Crown
8vo, gilttop. 7s. 6d. (fifth
impression).
India
Oxford
8vo
on
Fcap
top. 10s. 6d.
paper, cloth extra, gilt
(sixth
impression). Also in leather bindings.
two
TypicalSelections
notices.
Vol.
The
On
of
Poems
The
Latimer
Second
H.
India
the best
Sacred
paper,
Englishwriters
with introductory
edition.
Berkeley.
to
Treasuryof
4s. 6d.
by
from
Vol.
II
Song.
Pope to Macaulay.
By F. T. PALGHAVE.
:
7s. 6d.
B. GEORGE
and
Complete
W.
H. HADOW.
Poetical
Crown
Works
8vo.
of
edited
2s.
Shelley,
includingmaterials